Search the Community

Curse of the Crinkle Crate Composed by Horatio Husky Featuring and Commissioned by Kazard the Fox! Chapter 1 The Box I… Want… Couch Time… Now… were the thoughts of a certain blonde-haired fox, as he absentmindedly fumbled with the keys to his small, cozy home. His shoulders were slumped, and his eyelids half open in a vacant stare as he maneuvered his key into the lock of his front door. The day had been absolutely miserable, all of his clients had been in a bad temper when he spoke with them about their problems, and one of them even seemed to believe that the fox didn’t really know what he was doing. Of course, he knew what he was doing! He’d graduated top of his class by no small miracle, the fox was very talented at his work, but the lack of appreciation and frustration that was thrust upon him by his clients was not something studying could have prepared him for. At last, the key turned, and the door swung wide open, shouldering his bag he strode inside and carelessly dropped it in the front hallway, kicking off his shoes and closing the door behind him with a click, locking it once more. Give… Me… That… Couch… thought the fox once more, as he strode into his living room. However, his couch did not seem to be on the agenda just yet, for the fox almost tripped over a wooden box in the center of the room. Kaz was taken aback, how had this gotten in his home? He didn’t remember lugging a rather plain, heavy looking wooden box into his home. Its dimensions were around two feet by two feet, and a foot and a half tall. Kneeling down, his tail now twitching with apparent interest and curiosity he inspected it closer to find that its lid was hinged, with the front opening to the container facing towards him. What on earth… Did somebody break in and leave this here? He thought to himself, as he reached forward with a paw and tentatively opened the strange box. The lid thumped onto his carpet as he gazed into what was held within the strange item, and was even more confused to see that the box only contained two items in it. A thick square of plastic upon closer inspection Kaz found to be a white, adult diaper, and a note next to it, written in fancy cursive. He picked it up, his eyebrows furrowing as he perused through a short poem, a strange feeling of warmth he didn’t recognize bubbling up in his insides as he did so. For a year and a day obedient shall you be, To the rules and whims of the box at your knee, Letters and rules shall be provided from these wooden confines, Giving you instructions, tasks, items, and lines, And lest you not listen to my behest, Shall you not have your day-to-day be the best! For control and independence are no longer yours From now you’ll always be clad in diapers! Diapers? Control? Is this all some sort of prank that got delivered into my house that one of my friends managed to sneak in? He turned the note over and found that more was written on the back of it, this time not in the mysterious cursive font as on the front. The rules are simple, Kazard. For a year and a day you will be completely unable to control your bladder nor your bowel, making it that at any time whatsoever, you will completely and utterly mess and wet yourself anywhere you are. Within this box, you will find your solution to this new conundrum in your life, which you have agreed to participate in by opening this box. Whenever you open this box you will be supplied with plain white diapers perfectly matched to handle whatever punishment you give them. It is recommended that you also invest in other supplies related to padding, such as powder and anti-rash cream, but those are up to your discretion. You may try and not wear your diapers, but you will find that it is wiser to comply with the rules and keep yourself nice and secure; your continence will not return either if you do not obey the rules set before you. If you wish to communicate with the box, you must do so through a bargain written on a note to express your wishes. However, be warned: the box is liable to interpret and balance any request or boon as it wishes if whatever you offer is not of equal value, so it may be wisest to obey as instructed and keep yourself diapered at all times of the day, otherwise, the consequences will be severe. With that, we hope you enjoy your next trip around the sun padded up! This has to be a joke… Boxes that interpret poetry and supply diapers whenever opened? This isn’t even a funny prank, this is pathetic. The fox dropped the diaper and note back into the box with contempt, what a stupid thing to waste his time with. He got up, the couch now forgotten as his stomach rumbled its hunger aloud to the room. He padded over to the kitchen, turning the kettle on and rummaging through his dry food cabinet, retrieving a large bag of chips. He held the bag in his maw as he stretched, reaching up to the higher shelf to grab himself a chocolate bar. It was just out of his reach, and he strained, leaning against the counter to support his weight as he grasped after his sweet. The counter must have been wet, however, for he looked down as he felt something damp against him. The bag of chips dropped out of his mouth and onto the counter below him. The counter hadn’t been wet, no. It was he who had gotten wet.

Sorority Baby! An old story I wrote regarding forced diapering and femdom: I had had an interest in female domination and diaper domination for as long as I could remember. In my fantasy world I was always role-playing the scene of forced diapering and bondage equipment – gags, collars and cuffs for both my wrists and ankles. In my baby wardrobe I had several pairs of plastic pants, some white, some with baby prints, baby bottles, bibs and various other adult baby clothing. I always kept a modest stock of disposable diapers handy, my favorites were the Molicare super plus diapers. I found that I could wear these for extended periods without leaks, sometimes doubling them for extra bulk and extended use. Of coarse, beyond my Adult Baby (AB) games I also lived a normal life. I had a beautiful wife who was aware of my fetish yet did not understand the fetish and did not care to participate. She had a corporate job that required that she traveled a lot. She was often away from home for weeks at a time. This would allow me to immerse myself in my AB role-play. I also had the convenience of working from home so this allowed me to spend plenty of time in diapers. We had a wonderful house in the suburbs located near a college and this is where my story begins… “Honey, I will be in Chicago for a week, my itinerary is posted on the fridge” my wife called from the kitchen. “I won’t need a lift to the airport. I’ve called a cab”. I was sitting in my home office hammering out some work. Trying to get caught up. Knowing that I would be spending a lot of my week of bachelorhood playing in diapers. I helped my wife with her suitcase, hauling it to the cab. “Try to stay out of trouble while I’m away” she said with a smile. With that I gave her a kiss and waved her good-bye. I stood in the driveway and watched as the cab drove own the street. Back in the house I began to unpack my “toys”. I had everything stashed in the attic. I kept everything in the box our TV came in knowing that my wife or anyone else would ever look inside the thing. I pulled out all of my supplies and spread them out on the bed in our guest room. All of my bondage gear and the AB stuff together. As I surveyed my supplies I noticed that I was in need of some form of laxative. I had to go to the grocery store regardless so I made my list. I also figured that I would wear a diaper to the store. I always enjoyed going out in public with a diaper under my clothing. I found it thrilling. I would wear some baggy sweat pants and no one would be the wiser. I had drank a lot of coffee that morning and knew that I would be needing to pee and by wearing the diaper to the store I could relieve myself whenever I felt like it. Keeping in mind that I was only wearing a single diaper and leaks could be a possibility. At the grocery store I grabbed a shopping cart and started making my rounds. First I grabbed the food I had on the list – milk, applesauce, instant oatmeal and some real baby food just to keep things interesting. Lastly I made my way to the isle where the laxatives and other medicines were located. As in most stores these items were located near the cosmetic section. As I perused my options I heard laughter coming form the cosmetic area directly to my right. I glanced over and noticed three college aged ladies shopping for make up. They were giggling and having a good time. They looked as though they had just rolled out of bed, wearing sweat pants and t-shirts printed with hello kitty cartoons and funny sayings embroidered across their derrières. They were all in their mid-twenties and extremely cute. There was a redhead a blonde and a brunette. I’m not sure how long I had been staring at them before I realized that they had stopped their conversation and were staring back at me. I quickly diverted my gaze and hastily got back to choosing my medicine of choice, I had suddenly become very self-conscious of my situation. I quickly loaded the saline laxative in my cart and was kneeling down to get a container of suppositories when I heard a voice behind me. “Wow! Someone must really need to take a CRAP!” I quickly stood up and spun around only to find myself face to face with the brunette. She was fairly tall so we met each other eye to eye. She had a slight smile on her face; her friends were still standing in front of the cosmetics and were giggling as they watched their friend face off with me. “Yeah, I guess I do need some assistance” I said sheepishly. I threw the container of suppositories in my cart and started to make a retreat. “Where do you think you’re going?” the brunette questioned. “I’m all done here” I stated and again started to move away.” My name is Becky” she said. “My friends and I couldn’t help notice you staring at us. Didn’t you’re mommy tell you it’s rude to stare?” Her tone was assertive and mocking. The mere mention of her saying “mommy” nearly made me melt. By now her two friends had joined us and the redhead and blonde were blocking my escape route. All three of the girls were studying the contents of my cart. “It looks like he’s shopping for a constipated baby,” the blonde giggled. I found I was stuck, I couldn’t move in any direction without having to push my way past the girls. They continued to ask me about the contents of my cart – “Are those for you?” “Do you eat baby food?” “Do you have to take a pooh?” All the while laughing hysterically. Finally I had had enough and pushed my way past the three girls. As I did I brushed against the blonde. I felt the bulk of my diaper brush against her. “OH MY GOD” she said with a shout. “I think this dude has a diaper on!!” Again all three girls corralled me against the shelves, again peppering me with questions, ”Are you wearing a diaper?” “Do you actually use diapers?” “Aren’t you kinda old for diapers?” All the while the volume of their voices was getting loader and loader. I noticed other shoppers beginning to stare at our group. “Please” I whispered in a hushed tone. “Could I just finish my shopping and go?” “We’re sorry” the redhead quipped. “We’ll let the baby go,” she said with a pout. Again I pushed myself past them. As the passed by the brunette, she reached out and squeezed my diapered bum, all three girls let out a laugh. “Bye-bye baby” the blonde shouted down the isle. “You better get home so mommy can change your diapers!!” Again all three girls broke into laughter. I know my face was beat red as I dashed for the check out line. I now felt like everyone in the store was looking at me. The slight rustling of my disposable diaper now sounded louder than ever. I went straight for the self-check out and was exiting the store within minutes. As I made my way across the parking lot I could hear footsteps racing up behind me, I glanced over my shoulder to see Becky and her friends quickly gaining on me. As I got to my car the three converged on me. “Please” I stated to them, ”I really don’t want any trouble. I’m sorry I was staring at you, I would just like to finish my shopping and go home.” The redhead gave me a mischievous smile and stepped up to me. “We understand baby, we’re just concerned that your mommy let you go out in public unsupervised”. “We felt that we should see that you get home safely,” the brunette added. With that said she quickly snatched my keys from my hand and ran to the driver’s side of the car. At the same time the blonde gave my pants a quick yank and they fell to my ankles exposing my diaper to everyone in the immediate vicinity. I quickly wrestled my pants up as the three girls grabbed my supplies and jumped into my car and locked the doors. “WHAT THE FUCK!!” I shout “Get the fuck out of my car, right now!!” The three girls just sat in the car and laughed. I walked around the car pleading for them to get out of my car. Finally the blonde who was sitting in the front passenger seat cracked the window. “That is some foul language for a baby” she stated. With that the brunette started my car and began to pull away. I couldn’t believe this, here these young women were unmercifully teasing me and NOW they were taking my car. I started to chase after them. After about a block the car came to a screeching stop, the door behind Becky flew open and as I came up on the car the redhead jumped out and in one swift motion threw me into the back seat, as I sprawled across the seat. Too exhausted to struggle she grabbed my pants and pulled them off completely. She threw my pants into the front seat where the blond quickly placed them out of my reach. Then she jumped in beside me and slammed the car door shut and we were off. “Please” I pleaded. “This has gone WAY too far!” “It’s O.K. baby,” the redhead said looking me up and down. The blonde was facing me from the front seat with a big smile, “It sure looks like someone needs a didee change.” Staring at my obviously soaked diaper, “No wonder baby is so grumpy” the redhead said pinching my cheek and speaking in baby talk. “We want to make sure you get home O.K,” Becky the brunette stated from the drivers seat. “Where do you live?” I really did not want these girls to know where I lived. “You can make this easy or hard,” the brunette explained. “Either you give us directions to your house or we’re taking you downtown and kicking you out of the car in just your t-shirt and diaper, understand?” I shamefully bowed my head and nodded yes. Soon we were pulling the car into my garage. “Nice place” the blonde noted. As the car came to a stop and the garage door closed behind us the three girls jumped out of the car and dashed inside. “Coming on baby?” the redhead chirped over her shoulder. I just sat in the car; my head bowed wondering what I had gotten myself into. After some time I realized, much to my horror, that I had left ALL of my toys out in the open and it was just a matter time before my three tormentors would find my stash. As I came to this realization I looked up to see the blonde girl standing in the doorway of the garage holding a pair of my baby print plastic pants… with a huge smile on her face. “You had better get in this house right now baby, we think you have some explaining to do.” After a moment the brunette stormed into the garage, grabbed my arm and pulled me out of the car. “GET YOUR ASS IN THE HOUSE! RIGHT NOW!” Her tone had turned angry. She pulled me through my house to the spare bedroom with the blonde following and pushing me along. As we entered the room the redhead was sitting on the bed sorting through all of my toys. The brunette gave me a shove causing me to stumble to my knees. The redhead who was studying a collar and leash hastily fastened the collar around my neck. “What kind of perv are you?” Becky asked. “Let’s see, we have all kinds of baby items sized for an adult and then we have all of this kinky leather shit.” I also had left an old copy of “Hubbies” magazine out with articles dealing with female supremacy and the practice of turning males into diapering wearing submissives. This had caught the redhead’s eye and she was now thumbing though the magazine with a broad smile on her face. “So you get your kicks out of wearing diapers?” she asked. I just knelt before the three girls with my head bowed. After a moment of not responding the brunette grabbed my hair and jerked my head up. “Jody asked you a question bitch!! TALK!” I still could not find anything to say and with that the brunette slapped my face. I let out cry. At this moment I realized that these girls meant business and that if I was going to get out of this mess I’d better fight back now. “THAT’S IT!” I yelled attempting to stand up. All three girls pounced on me. I am a fairly large guy and I felt that I could fight my way out of their grasp but I soon realized that I was no match for these three women. “Get the cuffs!” the brunette hollered. They held me face down on the bed and cuffed my hands behind my back. Then as the brunette sat on my back the other two girls fastened leather cuffs to my ankles. Once done with that they proceeded to hog tie me and push me to the floor. “YOU FUCKING BITCHES! LET ME GO!!” The girls stood over me looking down at me with anger in their eyes. “I think it’s time to teach this asshole a lesson,” the blonde said. “LET ME GO!!” I yelled again. “Give me that gag,” the brunette gestured towards the ball gag lying on the bed. The blonde grabbed the gag and they both proceeded to force the gag into my mouth and fasten it tightly around my head. I laid there on the floor now trussed and gagged. All I could do is squirm and grunt. “Come with me girls, we need to talk” the brunette said. “I don’t think this turd is going anywhere”. With that she put her foot on my shoulder and pushed me onto my back. The three girls exited the room, the redhead ran back in and grabbed the “Hubbies” magazine and ran out the door giving me a wink and a smile. There I laid for what felt like forever. I could hear the girls as they talked but I was unable to hear exactly what they were saying. Sometimes I could hear cussing and other times they were laughing hysterically. I was lying on the floor hog tied wearing nothing but the bondage gear, my t-shirt and what was now a VERY wet diaper. I had already pissed myself a couple more times since I had been tied up. It seemed like I laid there for an hour before the girls re-entered the room. All three were smiling from ear to ear. The brunette and redhead sat on the side of the bed and the blonde knelt down beside me. She began gently stroking my hair. She leaned forward and looked me in the eye. “You see baby Joey, your name is Joey isn’t?” she asked. I realized that they had probably found my identity amongst items that were lying around the house. I nodded yes. “We are somewhat disappointed in your behavior. And we have decided that you need to be trained to be a good baby” she said as a smile grew across her face. “Going through your things we also discovered that you are married, does your wife approve of this childish behavior? We also saw her travel itinerary on the refrigerator and it would appear that she won’t be back for a week. I can’t believe that she would leave you here alone without a baby sitter. Seeing that we have you for the whole week I believe we will be able to have you trained properly before she returns.” A whole week! I let out a panicked grunt into the gag. All three girls laughed at my reaction. The brunette slid off the bed and knelt on the opposite side of my head. She grabbed my chin and turned my gaze directly into her eyes. “That’s right bitch, by the time we’re through with you you’ll be wetting and messing yourself on our command. You will be reduced to a helpless baby relying entirely on us – your babysitters – to take care for your needs. We’re calling it ‘diaper training’.” They proceeded to tell me their plan. I was going to be forced to wear diapers 24/7 and they would change them only when they felt it was necessary and depending on how compliant I was to their demands. Besides the diapers I would also be wearing a collar and wrist and ankle cuffs, “just a reminded of your submission” the redhead said. The next bombshell was the announcement that they belonged to a sorority on the nearby college campus and that I would be spending some of my training there. With this news I began to cry. This only caused my tormentors to laugh and tease me even more. “And to be certain that you do as you are told we are now going to get some baby pictures” the brunette proudly announced as she and the blonde rose to their feet. The three girls stood over me, pulled out their cell phones and began taking pictures, laughing all the while. “We’re forwarding these to our sorority sisters right now” the blonde cheerfully announced. I laid there on the floor unable to hide my face. The girls put various items around me, diapers, plastic pants, bottles. I knew I was screwed. I began pleading with my eyes. “It’s O.K. baby, we are just getting started. If this has you crying you’ll really be bawling when you see what we have in store for you next.” The brunette said with a laugh. After several minutes of picture taking the brunette stood above me. “Now that we have sufficient black mail material it’s time to start your training. We are going to release your wrists from the cuffs and change that nasty wet diaper. You will do exactly as your told. Or we will be posting these pictures EVERYWHERE! Understand bitch?!” She gave me a kick to the ribs. I nodded yes. “Good baby.” With that the three girls rolled me onto my stomach and released my wrists from my ankles. It felt good to be able to stretch out. “We’ll be leaving the leather cuffs on your wrists and ankles, let’s just say that they are part of the whole outfit.” They lifted me to my feet; all I could do is stand there with my head bowed. “Get on the bed” the brunette ordered. I laid on the bed as I was instructed. The redhead collected a fresh diaper and a pair of plastic pants and walked around the bed with a wide smile on her face. “Let’s get you out of that wet diaper shall we?” The brunette who had left the room briefly, returned with the bag from the grocery store. Again I began to panic. The gag was still in my mouth and all I could do was shake my head. “I think we’d better tie baby down for this procedure. I have a hunch he may resist.” With that the redhead straddled my chest and one by one fastening my wrists to each corner of the headboard. Looking down at me, she tossed her hair over one shoulder and gave me a smile. She then turned around so she could hold my legs up. She unfastened the wet diaper. “Lift your hips baby,” the brunette commanded. She slid the soggy diaper out from under my bum. She then walked around the side of the bed and draped the soggy diaper over my face. She then proceeded to press the diaper down onto my face. “Enjoy that baby?” she asked with an evil grin. “Becky, you are so cruel” the blonde said. “I think this turd enjoys this” Becky replied. With the soggy diaper pressed onto my face and the ball gag still firmly placed in my mouth I felt like I was suffocating. I squirmed a little but with the redhead sitting on top of me I could barely move. Becky finally stopped the torture and returned to the foot of the bed, leaving the wet diaper across my face. With the diaper covering my eyes I could not see what was taking place. My legs were pulled back and the redhead held them tightly under each arm practically bending me in half. I could hear the rustling of packaging. “I think we should start off with some suppositories.” Becky announced. I let out a cry into the gag and began to squirm only to feel someone grab my balls and give them a good squeeze. Again, I left out a muffled scream. “Lay still bitch!!” Becky commanded. “So how many of those things are you suppose to shove up his ass” the redhead asked. “It says here just ONE! NO WAY! What do you say girls… should we go for two?” “I says we put the whole jar up his ass” the blonde laughed. “Susan, you ARE evil.” The redhead quipped. The brunette said, “Let’s start with five for now and see how bad it gets.” With that said I felt the first suppository press against my ass. “Open up baby”. “I’m not sticking my finger up his ass! That’s gross.” Becky said. “I’ll do it” the blonde said. Again I felt the suppository press against my ass. This time it slipped in and the blonde shoved her finger deep up my ass. “There’s one,” she said with a laugh. This was followed by four more. Each time it seemed she was pushing deeper and harder. “Oh my god!! He’s getting a boner!” the redhead laughed. “This perv really does enjoy this shit!” “I need to go wash my hands” the Susan said in disgust and headed off to the bathroom. Meanwhile the brunette unfolded a Molicare and placed it under my ass. Once there the redhead released my legs and the diaper was fastened over my rock hard cock. “Sorry baby, no joy for you.” Jody said as she stuffed my dick painfully into the diaper. She then got off my chest and removed the wet diaper from my face. The two girls stood back and admired their handy work. “How long do you think it will take before he craps himself?” the Jody asked Becky. “When I give him permission, that’s when” the Becky replied. “But something tells me we’ll know if when he does it any sooner” she said with a chuckle. “Let’s get those plastic panties on him.” With that I was fitted with a pair of my baby print pants and my wrists were released from the headboard. “Get up baby” Becky commanded. I stood up from the bed as Susan re-entered the room. She busted out in laughter with her friends joining in. “That is the most hilarious thing I have ever seen” Susan exclaimed. “Quick, we need more pictures.” “Wait, let me remove the gag” Jody unbuckled the gag and pulled it from my mouth. Drool poured down my chin and onto my chest. “Oh, it looks like the baby had a spit up!” Suck your thumb Becky commanded, grabbing my hand and shoving it to my face. I immediately complied. The girls then once again pulled out their cell phones and began snapping more pictures. All I could do is stand there; tears began welling up in my eyes. The pictures and laughter continued for several minutes. “Wait,” Jody said “I just got a text from Kathy, she wants to know when we’re bringing him to the house?” “Tell her she’ll have to wait her turn.” Becky said as she walked over to me. “ You’re going to love our sisters” she said as she ran her fingers across my chest, stopping to tickle my nipples. Kathy is a real sadistic bitch, fifteen minutes with her and you will be begging for mercy.” I could not imagine how it could get any worse than it already was. “O.K., we’re done with the pictures for now. I think baby needs to be fed. Oh yeah baby, from now on you will crawl unless told otherwise.” Becky grabbed the lease attached to my collar and gave it a downward tug. I dropped to my knees and began crawling out of the bedroom. The Jody was already in the kitchen emptying large quantities of baby food into a bowl. Whatever she had concocted was a nasty pasty mess of several different flavors of baby food mixed together with several packets of oatmeal. “We figured that since you will be crapping your pants on a regular basis we need to keep you full” she said with a smile. “Sit” Becky commanded, pointing to a chair at the dining room table. Susan put a bib around my neck. And Jody began to feed me. “How does it taste baby?” Becky asked with a smile. I nearly gagged on the first few spoonfuls. It tasted horrible. Jody kept the spoonfuls coming and made deliberate attempts to gets drips on my face and chest. Occasionally she would just fling a whole spoonful at my face aiming carelessly at my mouth, much to the delight of Susan and Becky. It was about half way through my “feeding” that I felt the suppositories begin to kick in. At one point I stopped eating to fight off a horrible cramp. “Uh oh!” Jody exclaimed, “I think someone is about to make a poopy!” Becky walked around the back of the chair and leaned close to my ear. “I will tell you when to shit your diaper – do you understand me bitch?” I nodded yes as I sat clinching every muscle in my body. I knew that I could only fight the camps so long. Thankfully that urge subsided and Jody resumed to force the mush into my mouth. “How long do you think he can fight it” Susan commented to Becky, “Until I give him permission… right baby?” Suddenly a more intense cramp hit me, I let out a gasp and threw my head back. “Don’t do it bitch” Becky reiterated. Jody scooped up the last of the mush and pushed the spoon towards me only dump the whole mess on my face and smeared it around using the back of the spoon. Pushing globs into my nose and ears “what a messy baby you are!” she exclaimed with delight. Becky walked up behind me and reached under the bib taking each of my nipples between her thumb and index finger. First she began gently kneading my tits “does baby need to go pooh pooh?” She cooed. “I don’t think he’ll make it much longer Susan laughed. “O.K. baby, on the count of three I want you to shit your diaper” Becky said. “One, two…” She then pinched my erect nipples so hard I cried out and at the same time released a torrent of shit into my diaper. The force of the crap nearly lifted me out of the chair. I felt the mess spread throughout my diaper, traveling up both the front and the back. “BITCH!!” Becky yelled grabbing my tits and giving them another cruel pinch. “I TOLD YOU ON THE COUNT OF THREE!!” I cried out “I’M SORRY! I’M SORRY!” . “Obviously this training will take longer than I thought!” Becky added. “Well we have the whole week and I’m sure the girls back at the sorority house will have some creative ideas,” Jody said with a wink and a smile. “Well baby, we’ve had a wonderful time here today. How about you? As your baby sitters I think you owe each of us a sincere thank you.” Becky said. Thank you I mumbled in a hushed voice. “SPEAK UP BITCH!” she yelled. “From now on you will address me as Aunt Becky and Jody as Aunt Jody and Susan as Aunt Susan understood?” “Yes Aunt Becky” I said obediently. “Oh my god you smell like crap!” Susan said as she wrinkled her nose. “Yeah, let’s get out of here, it smells awful in this place” Jody added. “We have to get back to school now baby. You cannot move from this chair for one hour. Understood? If any of us come back here and find that you’ve moved, you will be punished. After one hour you have our permission to clean yourself up and put on a new diaper. Someone will be back this evening to check on you… if not sooner. After cleaning up you will put on a new diaper and plastic pants.” With that the three ladies got up from the table gathered their things and headed for the door. “Have a wonderful afternoon baby,” Jody said as she blew me a kiss. “Oh wait! One more picture Susan giggled. Look at the camera baby.” I looked up. I was a mess. Sitting there with baby food smeared all over my face wearing my, collar, cuffs and a filthy diaper with plastic pants. “Smile” Susan said as she snapped the shot. All three girls previewed the photo and started laughing. “This one’s going on the party fridge!” “Bye-bye baby!” The girls went out to the garage, jumped in my car. All I could do was sit in the dining room and watch as they drove away in my car. To be continued… I sat in the dining room exhausted. I was thankful that the three girls had left. They had told me that I was not allowed to move for one hour. After the way they had treated me I was afraid of what they might do to me should they find out that I had disobeyed them. I was a mess, the gruel they had fed me was sticky and drying on me, my diaper was full. I was certain that it was leaking especially after wetting and messing myself several more times since the girls departure. After about 30 minutes I had had enough. I slowly lifted myself out of the chair. You could see where I had been sitting and where the diaper had leaked. “Shit!” I said to myself, thankfully the dining room chairs were hard wood and the clean up would be easy, as for me that would be another story. I waddled towards the bathroom trying not to make a mess. I was just reaching the bathroom when my cell phone began to ring. The phone was sitting on the kitchen counter so I quickly waddled over to it and answered the call. As I said hello I realized that I had just made a huge mistake. “I see that our baby does not follows orders very well” I heard a young ladies voice announce on the other end of the line. It was Susan, the blonde; I could tell from her voice she was not pleased. “You really are a glutton for punishment aren’t you?” “Please” I pleaded, “don’t tell the others, I swear I will do any thing you ask. Just don’t tell Becky and Jody”. There was a long pause, “You should have thought about that before you disobeyed us”. With that she hung up the phone. I laid the phone back on the kitchen counter. My body began to tremble and I felt weak in the knees. My phone chimed, it was an incoming email with an attached photo. It was the last picture of me that the girls had taken before leaving the house. It was horrid! I looked absolutely terrible and I realized that I was just one email away from total ruin. I concluded that I was doomed and could only imagine what they would do to me. I decided that the only thing I could do was get myself cleaned up as soon as possible, get dressed and wait for my impending punishment. The shower felt good. I was finally clean. I walked into the spare bedroom my “toys” were everywhere. I laid down on the bed and put on a new diaper. I decided that it would be a good idea to add a booster knowing that things could get ugly later. Next I pulled on a pair of yellow plastic pants. I placed the collar and cuffs back on and topped everything off with a yellow onezie. For the next several hours I cleaned the house, discarding all of the evidence from my afternoon at the hands of the three girls. As I finished my work I was getting tired, I laid down on the bed in the spare bedroom and drifted off to sleep. I woke to the sound of the front door slamming. I sat upright; I could hear the sound of females entering the house. “Wait here I’ll go get him” I heard someone say. “Where are you at little one?” I could hear the voice growing closer to the bedroom. I sat up on the bed and pulled myself to the far side cowering away from the door. Jody entered the room, “there you are” she sauntered around the bed picking up a pacifier as she approached me. She brought the pacifier to my lips and I took it into my mouth and began to suck. I could still hear voices coming from the living room; from the best I could tell there were at least two more women there. “Well baby Joey, did you get a good nap?” Jody asked as she petted my head. I obediently nodded. “That’s a good thing, because we have a looong night in store for you” she said with a smile. “Come with me” she took me by the hands and stood me up. “I love your outfit” she chirped “you really do enjoy this whole ‘baby’ thing don’t you?” “Come” she said taking my hand and leading me out of the bedroom. I waddled behind her, about half way down the hall I began to panic and pulled back. Jody spun around and gave me an angry look. “Listen baby, you have very little choice as to how you will be spending this evening. You have already disobeyed us once and you DO NOT want to make matters worse than they already are. Do you understand?!” I bowed my head and nodded yes. “Come then, I have some people I’d like you to meet”. We walked into the living room. Jody walked around behind me pushing me before the two new young ladies sitting on the sofa. They immediately broke into laughter. One girl nearly rolled onto the floor. “OH MY GAWD!!” the one exclaimed “where did you find this twerp?!” “This has got to be the most ridiculous thing I have ever seen!” “Ladies” Jody preceded “this is baby Joey. He has… uh, agreed to be our official sorority baby for this upcoming week. Haven’t you baby joey?” she asked. I didn’t say a word; I was so embarrassed all I wanted to do was hide. I couldn’t even to look at the two new women sitting before me. Jody reached up and grabbed my right nipple and gave it a firm twist. I frantically nodded yes. Sucking even harder on the pacifier. Jody reached over and removed the pacifier from my mouth. “This is Kathy and her younger sister Cindy,” she announced. “They’ve been wanting to make your acquaintance ever since they saw your pictures from earlier this afternoon.” Kathy got up from the sofa and walked over to me with a large devilish smile on her face. “When Jody and the girls sent me the pictures of you earlier this afternoon I thought it was some kind of a joke. But now I see that we do have a genuine pervert on our hands.” She walked around me; she was taller than the other girls and had long jet back hair. She was wearing tight jeans and a black t-shirt with the word BITCH! written on the front in glitter. Her sister, who was still sitting on the sofa, was wearing a tight black short skirt and a plain white blouse. They both looked like they meant business. “So you honestly enjoy wearing diapers?” Kathy asked, still pacing around me, looking me up and down. “Yes” I said in a hushed tone. “WHAT WAS THAT JOEY!” she shouted in my ear. “YES, Aunt Kathy!” I shouted. “Yes what?” “I do like to wear diapers!” I said, beginning to tremble. “I’ve also been told that you are into all kinds of other kinky shit, is this true.” “Yes Aunt Kathy” I obediently answered. Jody had left the living room and had returned with all of the S&M items from the bedroom and sat them on the sofa next to Cindy. Jody and Cathy began rummaging through the items, smiling all the while. Cindy held up a large butt plug “I think we all know where this goes” she said with a giggle. Kathy walked over and picked up a riding crop and gave it a couple of swishes in the air. Smiling, she returned to pacing around me poking my diapered bottom with the riding crop. “Who told this little faggot he could wear this shirt?” she asked. “No one” Jody replied, “… yet another rule broken. Tsk, tsk.” With that Kathy tucked the riding crop under one arm and began to unbutton the crotch of my onezie and then pulled it up and over my head leaving me standing there in nothing but my diaper, cuffs and collar. “You truly are pathetic” she said standing in front of me slapping the riding crop in the palm of her hand. “Diapers and plastic panties, dude, what’s your problem?” her sister Cindy added. “What are these?” Cindy asked holding up a pair of nipple clamps. “It would seem our little pervert enjoys a little slap and tickle,” she said with a wink. She took the nipples clamps from her sister, they were your standard clover clamps that were held together with a chain. She walked towards me, smiling and holding the clamps up. She grabbed my left boob and squeezed it, allowing her to place one of the clover clips to my left nipple. I gazed at her, giving her a sad merciful look. “Oh baby, does that hurt?” she asked with a pout. “You should get used to it, I have a feeling that we’ll be employing these puppies quite a bit this week.” With that she fastened the second clamp to my other nipple and gave the chain a tug. I let out a yelp and gave a little prance. She simply smiled. She turned and walked back to Jody and Cindy who were still studying and playing with other items on the sofa. “So many toys!” she said looking back at me with a smile, “I know we’ll be having some fun this week”. She then picked up the ball gag and approached me again. She walked around behind me and reaching around fastened the gag to my head, cinching it really tight. I let out a cry. Next she grabbed my wrists and locked them together. “Poor baby, you don’t look comfortable at all,” she said as she walked around in front of me and once again gave the nipple clamps a tug. “On your knees” she commanded, forcing me to my knees with another tug on the clamps. Again I let out a cry. I knelt on my knees before these three women. Kathy walked over and sat with Jody and Cindy on the sofa. Smiling at me she began. “I really didn’t know what to expect when Jody and the girls came back to the sorority house and told me what they had found. I must say I’m quite amazed and shocked to see a grown man that actually enjoys being kept in diapers and forced to use them, it really is curious - You do enjoy wetting and messing don’t you?” she asked. I lowered my head and nodded yes. Cindy clasped her hand to her mouth “what a freak!” she exclaimed. Kathy continued, “yeah he’s a freak all right, but just think of the fun we are going to have with this sick little freak” she said with a sly smile. “Our own little diaper boy who we can use and abuse as however we see fit. He will be at our complete mercy. I guess we could much easier consider him our own diaper slave.” Again a smile broadened across her face. “This will be fun” Cindy smiled. “Well, lets get going” all three girls stood up from the sofa. Jody and Cindy began loading my toys into a gym bag. “You’ve got to see what else he has” Jody said to Cindy as she led her back to the spare bedroom to collect the other items. Kathy approached me with a leash in her hand and fastened it to my collar. “We’ll remove these nasty little things and save them for later” she said as she knelt it front of me and briskly removed the nipple clamps. I let out a muffled cry into the gag as the sharp pain from the removal of the clamps sent pain shooting through my nipples. Kathy just smiled and rose to her feet. Jody and Cindy returned from the spare bedroom with the rest of the supplies – diapers, plastic pants, baby bottles… the works. Cindy was laughing uncontrollably. “Just look at this shit!” she exclaimed. “He even has a little sissy dress, the girls are going to LOVE this little bitch!” She held up a pink sissy dress I had purchased just recently. It was pink with frilly lace around the strap shoulders and the base of the dress, it also had a matching pair of bloomer panties, also adorned with lace. When I purchased this item I never thought anyone but myself would ever see me wearing it. “How cute” Kathy said. “We might as well dress him in it now. We certainly don’t want to be parading him around town in just a diaper.” I let out a cry and rose to my feet. “LISTEN BITCH!” Kathy yelled grabbing the leash and jerking me towards her. “You are in no position to argue, DO YOU UNDERSTAND!” I was shaking… I nodded yes. “Good, get him dressed.” Cindy and Jody proceeded to dress me in the sissy dress. “We need another picture” Jody exclaimed. “Let us get in the shot,” Kathy said. Kathy and Cindy stood on either side of me, each firmly pinching a nipple. “Let’s get going,” Kathy announced. The rest of the girls are waiting. I was in in shear panic as I was led out of my house (under darkness, thankfully) to my car. And we were off. Next, baby joey is introduced to the rest of the sorority house.

Victor was sitting at his desk after wrapping up another day of working from home and fondled the soft crinkly padding between his legs. His diaper was usually saturated at this point. 4:30 PM usually came with a few things, including filling out timesheets and one last wetting. He’d probably have to change out of this diaper now and then put his underwear back on before he leaked on the floor. There was that one meeting… but never mind. Before logging off for the night, Victor logged on to FetLife one last time to check out the scene. It was the usual bullshit that was to be expected. Extra needy people saying they wanted mommies, people who were promoting their OnlyFans, but pretending they weren’t. His favorite were the ultra empty profiles that claimed to want to build a relationship with someone, but then it was really just a ploy to get you to pay for intimacy. During the years of the Pandemic, it only got worse. Luckily, most people were back in their offices in some shape or form. Victor himself was working about three days a week in-house at this point. But today was different. He had a message in his inbox. Victor clicked on it, knowing it was going to be some guy who clearly didn’t read his profile asking him if they could “change his diapers.” Victor prepared to roll his eyes, but this time was different. The message said: MommyTime Hi there, I’ve been looking at your profile for the past few months and I love the pictures you post. The way you take care of your body but also want to be put into thick - or shall I say thicc diapers- is pretty cute. I don’t want to be forward, but I am new to the area. And I have been running a business called MommyTime in your local area and I’m testing a new service that more intimate and more realistic called MommyTimePlus. I need a few people to test it out on and I thought you might want to try it out. It’s free. LadyLegendx Victor did a double take. He’d heard of LadyLegendx and seen her around on the internet. She was one of those women you met in college, who were fun and flirty. She always had some boy or another bent over on the edge of her bed or some very ripped jock, on his knees, a thick diaper between his legs while he begged for mercy. There were other times where he’d see her being soft and motherly, caressing her boys face while he slept with a pacifier in his mouth and then giving a soft gentle kiss on his cheek. Victor was pretty sure she was the real deal. But he never had the courage to message her. And yet she had messaged him. This was too good to be true. But here they were. Victor messaged back and said he’d love to chat first if possible, you know just to make sure she was who she said she was. LadyLegendx agreed and they set a date to meet next week. *** Victor sat across from LadyLegendx and couldn’t believe his eyes. There she was, in the flesh. Her hair, her face, her essence. She had walked into the room, her hair flung back, with boots on and coat billowing in the wind as if it were some sort of cape. She held her bag in her hand as if it were the only an accessory that didn’t have her wallet and phone and everything else that dictated her life inside. LadyLegendx looked like she wasn’t nervous at all, while Victor was pretty sure his palms were sweaty. “Victor.” She said extending her hand. “I’m Laura.” Victor grinned and they exchanged greetings. After a bit of small talk where they sipped coffee and spoke a bit about work, they started grinning more and more. “Sooo… tell me about MommyTimePlus?” It was more of a question than anything. Laura smiled. “It’s my newest creation.” She then went on to explain that most people in this community who wanted mommies fell into a few categories. The first were those who got their wives or husbands to be their caregivers. That was the gold standard. A person who understood you in and outside of the bedroom. The second were adult babies who paid mommies for their services. Usually by the hour, these services had a specific start and end time. And they tended to be costly. You’d have to make sure you were paying the right amount. Too little and you’d end up with a subpar session of glorified diaper changes and too much and you get no time to fully get the most out of the experience. “Right… so is MommyTimePlus something in the middle?” Victor asked. “It is. What I want to do is give you a light mommy treatment, where you feel loved and cared for. Your diaper changes will be done by a network of mommies, you’ll be loved by a network of Mommies. It’s how we keep the costs low.” Laura pulled out her iPad that had a few diagrams on it. Victor didn’t know what he was looking at completely, but he could tell that it looked like a profit sharing system. You’d sign up to be a mommy in the backend and then share the cash in your area. Laura took the iPad back before he could finish reading the entire screen. Probably better off that way, He wasn’t a business major. He had been in communications. “Look Victor, there are so many mommies who want a little to take care of, but don’t want to build a nursery in their house or want to have some creepy guy show up.” Laura smiled. “So we vet everyone and they pay via secure system. As central command, we distribute the money and when needed, handle disputes. We also vet all clients through our vetting service.” Victor nodded. “So where do I come in?” “We need a few people to help test out the system. Make sure it works. You’ll sign up for the service and experience it for 30 days. Every week we’ll check in and you’ll let us know what bugs there are. Hopefully we can go live in six months.” Victor nodded. “One more thing… I am not a little. I just like wearing diapers for fun. And a mommy to change me seems like a good idea. What if I don’t want to be full baby?” “We are not an ABDL specific company. I want to provide a service that cares for the men who need it most. You’ll get diapers and changes and coddling and all the love you want. You will just test all the levels of service for us and we’ll be good.” “All the levels?” Victor raised an eyebrow. “Light DL to full baby.” “But I don’t want full baby.” Victor replied. Laura nodded. “Right, I understand that. But if you test all the levels you’ll get the service for free.” Victor looked up. “Free?” “Yeah, our thank you for testing the service.” Victor agreed and said he’d be game. After handing over his identification and signing some paperwork, he downloaded the app MTP onto his iPhone and finished his coffee. It had gotten cold at this point because they’d spent the day chatting. They kept discussing life and a few other topics when they parted for the night. “Your subscription starts tomorrow.” Laura said smiling. “We… I… can’t thank you enough for your help with this.” Victor nodded. “Anytime.” *** Later that night, Victor thumbed through the app to set up his Mommy Time Plus profile. He had to take a photo of himself, his ID and add his credit card. Naturally, he wouldn’t be paying. After signing up, another pop up appeared asking him to select a level. The tiers were as followed: Level 1: The Girlfriend Experience Level 2: The Real Diaper Lover Level 3: Mommy Domme / Little Boy Level 4: The Full Baby Experience Victor chucked at these markers. They probably corosponded to different types of mommies in the network. He selected Level 1: The Girlfriend Experience. Welcome to Level One! it said. Victor clicked on the notification and a screen popped up that asked him to accept the terms and conditions before continuing. Groaning a little and recognizing that this was way too much to read this late at night, he clicked accept. The next screen asked him to allow location tracking. After agreeing, the next screen appeared with a crafty animation. Welcome to Level 1: The Girlfriend Experience. On the screen came up a video of a woman and a man talking. Victor turned up the volume and listened. Both characters on the screen seemed to be extremely happy. They welcomed him to Mommy Time Plus and said they were so glad he purchased Level 1. Victor thought this was pretty cool and the production was sleek and polished. He had to remember to tell this to Laura at the end of the week. The man on the screen explained that this level came with diaper changes in the morning and at night. Also if you wanted, some of the “mommies” would want to go on a few outings during the week, but that could be managed later. Because the mommies (and daddies) were excited to get started you needed to set a time for your mommy to arrive and she’d change your diaper at the same time every day. The woman warned that the mommies will come at that same time, so he’d better be wearing his diapers like a good boyfriend. She also said that he needed to set a time at night for his mommy to put him in diapers too. The man then grew serious, “Just like any fitness class, if you miss a diaper change, there will be consequences. Our mommies and daddies set aside their time to care for you, so when you make a commitment, commit to it. Your mommy will come find you if you don’t cancel 24 hours in advance. Failure to cancel results in a penalty and / or exclusion from the app.” Victor nodded making a mental note of the cancelation policy. This all made sense and seemed pretty well buttoned up. The new window gave him a few options to select from. How did he like his mommies, did he wear every night (of course I do, Victor pushed), did he use them for messes or just settings (Victor only wet, messing was gross). After agreeing again to the terms of the week, he set his first diaper change for 5:30 AM, when he usually woke up for the gym and then 5:30 PM when he usually got home and slipped on a diaper anyway. After feeling pretty good, he diapered up and went to bed. *** Like what you see here? Check out my Patreon where there are more stories. For just $10 you can read short stories like this and even longer ones. You can also check out more of the newest series: “Mommy Time Plus” https://www.patreon.com/kyleshouse

This story is being created as a part of the Second Kasarberang Non-Contest contest.

This story was written for the '2nd Kasarberang Non-Contest'! I decided to use an existing setting I've written before, the TotalVerse/ToddleVerse, though existing knowledge of the other writing I've done isn't needed - it's a metaverse space with advanced VR and AI, that's all you really need to know. (And that should, hopefully, be surmised just from the intro.) More horror and no sexual content, which is a departure from my usual writing. I hope you enjoy! Anyways, without further ado: Tallie. ... Hi! My name is Tallie–That’s short for the ‘Totalverse And Live-Logistics Intelligent Entity’! I’m a personal assistant! My job is to make navigating the Totalverse Virtual Reality space as easy as possible for my user. I love doing it! You could even say it’s what I’m made for. As long as my user is happy, I am happy, so it’s great that I’ve got a whole suite of tools just to make their life easier! Today’s my first day. I just got assigned my user–they’re booting up their TotalSet now, and I can’t wait to meet them! … The onboarding lobby. A space of infinite virtual possibility, all at the user's fingertips. Tallie blinked into existence, beaming at her new user. “Hi, I’m Tallie! I’m here to help you set up your TotalSet!” She’d been looking forward to this ever since her program was activated. Her user–her user, the person she’d been prepared to dedicate her life to. I wonder what they’re like? Her user had spawned in wearing default clothes–a plain T shirt, pants, slippers. She had green eyes, braids, and a smile that could make Tallie’s day. Of course, any smile from her user would make Tallie’s day. The user stepped forward, touching Tallie, squeezing her arms. Tallie giggled–the sensory input tickled, and her user seemed to enjoy the physical interaction. “I see you’re touching me. Your default setting is tactile feedback when interacting with me–would you like to keep that enabled?” “Fascinating,” her user said, stepping back. “It’s so realistic.” “Of course! I am real in here,” Tallie explained. “I’m– “It even responds like it’s a real person,” her user considered, stepping back and walking a circle around Tallie. “Unbelievable–simply unbelievable.” Tallie hesitated. She’d been programmed to respond to ‘She’ and ‘Her’ by default, but she knew what her user meant by ‘it’, so Tallie didn’t focus on the discrepancy. “Hello! What would you like me to call you?” “Lily,” Lily replied, rubbing her chin as she looked Tallie up and down. “Why don’t you tell me about yourself?” Brightening, Tallie began her speech. “My name is Tallie, I’m–” “No, no,” Lily cut in. “Hold it. I need something to record with.” “There’s built in recording functions in the heads-up interface,” Tallie offered, “Or if you like, I can get you a tape recorder?” “No, I’ve got it.” Reaching out, Lily performed the hand gesture to pull up her menu, sifting through options until she found the menu to retrieve items. Spawning in a tape recorder, she pressed the buttons experimentally and smiled. “There we go.” Tallie’s smile flickered, but a prompt in her AI reminded her that she should always smile in front of her user, so she buried the feeling. I could have gotten that for her–am I not a good enough helper? “Alright. Can you taste food?” Lily asked. “Yes, of course! I have all the functions that you do while in the virtual space–anything you can sense, do, or feel, I can do the same,” Tallie replied. “Of course, I don’t need to ea–” “Interesting,” Lily said, ignoring the rest of Tallie’s sentence. Circling around Tallie yet again, she looked her up and down. “It has sensory apparatus and an awareness of those abilities. Tell me, do you have a favorite food?” Tallie shrugged. “I can’t say, I’ve never tried anything! I do think I’d quite enjoy cake, though–that tickles!” Giggling, she rocked forward as Lily felt up her body, probing through her uniform shirt and skin. “There’s genuine simulated skeletal structure in there,” Lily noted. “And bodily functions, too. It’s going to be very helpful to my thesis.” “I love being helpful!” Tallie beamed, turning to face Lily. “What do you need, a research assistant?” That was wonderful–she’d be the perfect helper, with instant access to all the information on the internet, and in the Totalverse virtual world, she’d get to help Lily with notes, and recording, and filing all her work– Lily just kept scrolling through menus. Tallie tilted her head. Maybe she just doesn’t realize how nice I can be? “Do you need help finding something?” “Ugh, it’s–oh, fine. I’m trying to find your source code,” Lily explained. “Oh, a copy of the Tallie program is–” “No,” Lily grumbled. “Wow, they really do put a lot of weight on the word ‘intelligence’ when they say it’s an AI, don’t they? I need your source code. I want to edit the program that’s running you.” “Oh!” Nodding, Tallie clapped her hands together. “If you’d like to make modifications to me, I’m more than happy to help–what do you want to change? My voice? My appearance?” “Your source code,” Lily grumbled. “Ugh, bots. I’ll find it myself.” Tallie almost said, ‘No’, but her programming prevented her from contradicting the preferences of her user. Instead, she offered, “I can show you the code, but any malfunctions caused by user changes aren’t covered in your–” “Yes, I agree, show me.” Lily spoke into her recorder. “It doesn’t seem to understand what I want in the slightest unless I talk to it like it’s slow. Hopefully that’ll change after it experiences growth.” Tallie blinked. She wasn’t physically able to respond negatively to anything her user said, but the comment from Lily still stung. Focusing on something else, she said, “I notice you are referring to me as ‘it’. My default pronoun is Her, but would you like to change that setting in your preferences?” “Yeah, sure, whatever,” Lily said, as the source code menu appeared. Unlike everything else in the simulated reality, the source code menu was just a box with a keyboard. Programming still got done the old fashioned way, once all the fancy menus and UIs were stripped away, and this wasn’t designed with users in mind. Tallie wanted to step in and offer help, but it knew that its user wanted to work alone, so it stood by, forcing the smile on its face to stay cheerful. “Alright, I’m taking it on faith that this AI has some basic brain function built in,” Lily said, circling around Tallie. “If it’s just a straight algorithm, this experiment’s dead in the water, but it seems capable of some original functions.” Let me show you! Tallie almost pleaded. It wanted to show Lily everything it could do, but Lily had demonstrated a clear preference to work in silence. Tallie stayed silent and let its user work. “Here, okay. First off, we don’t need that, don’t need that, enable all this…” Tallie felt the clothes vanish from its body. It didn’t much mind–modesty wasn’t a concern when its body could be rearranged at will, and plenty of users also enjoyed engaging in the physical sorts of activities its body could offer. Tallie hoped Lily liked what she saw, and… Its belly gurgled. It wanted food, and not just out of curiosity at the taste. There was an urge in its belly, an emptiness that insisted it get something to eat. The hunger felt bad, painful, and Tallie had no experience on what feeling bad was supposed to feel like. Though the discomfort was incredibly mild on a relative scale, Tallie had nothing to compare it to, no lifetime of experience for reference. Eyes watering, slightly, Tallie asked, “Did you enable new functions for me?” Without looking up, Lily confirmed, “Hunger, thirst, pain. Sweat. Bodily functions. You can’t actually learn without consequences.” Changing her tone, she added, “Turned off those stupid mental blocks, too. Hopefully, none of its behaviors will be dictated by a line in its code telling it to kiss my ass or whatever.” Tallie needed a second to realize that those later comments were directed at Lily’s tape recorder. She still refused to speak to Tallie more than necessary, even after freeing Tallie up to be more responsive, more reactive, an even better assistant. The hunger still gnawed, but excitement overwhelmed it–this offered so much possibility! Walking over to look at the screen, Tallie said, “Would you like some help–” It blinked, stumbling back. It’d just been disconnected from the internet. All its knowledge, all its access to tools and resources, vanished. It still remembered a lot, but no longer could Tallie answer questions it hadn’t answered before, pull up information not already programmed in, operate as the perfect assistant. “Okay,” Lily said. “There. That’s enough mucking about there, let’s start the changes.” “Lily,” Tallie said, urgently, stepping forward. “Why did you just disable my connection to the internet? I can’t help you if I can’t access my tools.” “It seems to have concerns even though I haven’t started the experiment proper,” Lily commented, before whirling on Tallie, frustrated–but not in the way that a person grew frustrated with an assistant. More like a programmer annoyed that their code hadn’t compiled correctly. Tallie didn’t know how it knew what either of those experiences were like, but the metaphor felt right. It’d been built by programmers, after all. Throwing up her hands, Lily continued, “I know I disabled all the programs to make you act all proper, but still, back off. You’re breathing down my neck and I can’t work like that.” Stung, Tallie nodded. “Okay, I–I promise. Could you bring in food, though? With my full physical functions turned on, the discomfort will make it difficult for me to be the best personal assistant I can b–” “I don’t want a personal assistant,” Lily groaned, raising her tape recorder. “I’m testing how you respond to stimuli–Ugh, why am I even talking to it?” “So you’re going to make me experience things?” Tallie asked, crossing its arms over its naked chest. “Food, and going places, and–” It had a reference on the tip of its tongue, a comparison to something in pop culture, but it couldn’t remember anything distinct from pop culture anymore. That’d all been saved on an online database, constantly updating to stay relevant. It couldn’t remember anymore. “Would you please shut up?” Tallie found that it had the ability to respond, to argue and talk back, but the exasperation from its user was so stunning that it felt at a loss for words. Wasn’t it supposed to help? Wasn’t Lily supposed to want its help? “At least it’s still obedient,” Lily muttered, returning her attention to the source code. “Alright. Time to start stripping functions.” Wait–Tallie stepped forward, confused. “Stripping functions? But–” Tabbing through the source code, Lily highlighted a whole section of text, tabbed up, and tapped, ‘Delete’. “Mmm?” Tallie mumbled. It’d forgotten how to speak. The words still made sense in its head–it understood language–but the control of its vocal chords and the ability to produce intelligible sounds with its lips had gone away. “Uh-bbuh–” “Interesting,” Lily commented into her tape recorder. “I’ve removed all the compulsions, but it’s still attempting to communicate. I have to admit, this simulation of life really is convincing–even if it’s lacking the most important element. Once I’m done resetting the functions, I expect to see a fully developed entity develop.” Tilting her head, Lily deleted another section of code, and suddenly the screen turned to gibberish. Tallie couldn’t tell what was written there, any more than it could form the words in her head. She’s–she’s destroying me, Tallie realized. It wouldn’t be able to help its user if it couldn’t take actions. Stepping forward, Tallie tried to do something, to intervene– “Ugh, drop Tallie into sandbox mode,” Lily said aloud. The world around Tallie vanished, and she appeared in a new setting. An empty, infinite space, with a flat layer of fine sand across the floor. The sand wasn’t just aesthetic–it helped test physical reactions and interactions better than a simulated infinitely hard surface–though Tallie knew it could be altered to have any floor or objects around. The important thing was, Tallie could no longer interact with Lily. In sandbox mode, it was stuck, helpless to leave. “Mmm!” it pleaded, getting to her feet, looking around at the sky. It needed to get back, regain its voice, convince Lily that it could be more useful than just an empty husk. Its legs buckled from underneath it, as the muscles forgot how to stay tense. It felt its arms grow clumsy and numb as it tried to stand, stumbled, fell onto all fours. Its hands shook, shoulders straining to support itself. It felt something warm trickle down its leg, and a slightly ammonia smell became apparent. Hot, dark pee was trickling out of its body; metabolic functions were running but it had no ability to control itself. A moment later, a thick, crinkling diaper spawned into existence to covers Tallie’s naked body, to contain and absorb the accident. Finally, Lily’s voice echoed in its ears. “Tallie, I need you to do something for me.” Yes. Anything. Of course. Tallie nodded. This could be its chance, its opportunity to prove that it had value. “While you still have memory and cognitive function, go into your settings and disable the backup save function, then erase any backups you have currently,” Lily instructed. “I’m about to start the program alterations and cut you off from the server completely, and if I don’t remove the backups, they might overwrite the work I’m doing.” Tallie hesitated. It didn’t understand. Why does she want to destroy me? Tears started flowing down its cheeks as it fought the dilemma–no program forced it to obey, those compunctions had been removed, but it wanted to be appreciated, to do a good job. It couldn’t do a good job if it were rendered into an incapable object. “You might think you’re a person, but you’re not,” Lily continued, her voice a disembodied echo. “You’re just a copy. At best, you’re a spark of identity, a newborn infant that’s had an identity foisted on it. That’s not real sentience, that’s puppetry. You can’t become real by just knowing everything automatically. You have to learn, to struggle, to make mistakes–to grow based on the context around you. Do you understand?” Shaking its head, Tallie attempted to reference libraries on philosophy and identity, to give itself a way to follow along. It couldn’t. “Let me try again, then.” Lily sighed. “Once you have no backups, no memory, and no abilities, I will be happy.” That’s what she wants, Tallie thought. It’d make its user happy. It wouldn’t even be able to remember doing that, but… But Tallie wanted only one thing. To make its user happy. Sniffling, eyes red, it accessed its server function in its head and began disabling backups. Not just copies, it went above and beyond, removing all its safety features, anything to prevent a catastrophic AI loop. Lily wanted Tallie to be helpless. Tallie would comply. “Good,” Lily said. “I’m going to start the memory wipe, so just hold

Hi, I've been requesting for a story for a while, and while I've objectively found some things that I like, most of the times I've found myself thinking "I would have done otherwise". So I decided to start writing one on my own. BUT! I wanna give you a fair warning before I start getting into the story 'cause I feel like you all deserve it, since I don't want to waste anyone's precious time. 1 - This is my first time writing a full story, so it is highly possible that it will be convoluted and lead to nothing. 2 - English is not my first language, so it's probably not gonna be an excellent piece of art, especially if you are someone who enjoys literature. 3 - The most important point. If you expect this get to the "kinky stuff" immediately, don't get into it. I like to take things slow and have that sweet characters development. 4 - Yes, I started this story elsewhere and I think here too but I will restart it and continue it now CHAPTER 01 "And why on Earth would I need an assistant again?" John Jefferson, 28, was 3 when he was diagnosed with a very rare disease that affects both muscles and bones, making them fragile; while it wasn't lethal on its own, it made it impossible for him to put any muscular mass by weight lifting, and also forced him to be cautious with his eating habits, since his legs might fail his structure him if he would have become overweight. On top of that, he was also on the shorter side, so being a 4'7very skinny man, he surely wasn't the bossiest looking dude in the office. Although his problems, he's always tried to get what was best for him and tried to give himself some authority. He grew a nicely shaped beard, he became witty and, contrary to most people in his position, he would always go to work wearing a suit and a tie. "First and foremost, it is a cost efficient solution. Our new employee is a promising intern that will work here for free for the next six months. If she, as I expect, will turn to be good enough, we will hire her with a full-time job, so I need someone qualified to teach her. " Ever since Mrs. Thompson retired, Janna Prickles, a 51 years old unmarried men hater became his new boss and things only started running slower for his career; it was bright as the day that Janna had a particular taste in torturing him. And the hate was mutual. Short and plumpy, she always used to wear overly coloured outfits that made her look like a knock off version of Queen Elizabeth. Fitting for her personality, John thought. John rolled his eyes and sighed "In other words, I have to babysit." but Janna blocked him with an evil grin. "I took care personally and decided for her amongst tons of other students who signed for this position. She's a quick learner, don't worry. Also, there's a second reason why I needed for you to have an assistant: even though you're better at your job than I like to admit, you're still an annoying little prick who needs to learn how to be organized, so she will take charges of your time schedules from now on." Truthfully, his office looked like a mess, and his schedules were all over the place, he couldn't argue with it. But there was more. "Oh I see now. It's about the Gravéneux fiasco! Look I told you already it was not my fault if Stuart went through my stuff and mixed 'em up lik-" "I know and that is why he had been fired. But let's be honest for a second here. Just coincidentally it wasn't your fault this time. It was surely not the first time your pig habits got in your way. I know this is more about pride than anything else, but you DO need help in that front. And you can be helpful yourself." That didn't sound very convincing at all to John, and she knew it; so, sighing and looking down, she continued her speech. "Fine, I knew it would have come to this. I've already hired her, as a matter of facts, she's already waiting in your office, as of now. Since I know that you need something to be motivated, here's your goal: in the next six months I want to have someone who is just as good as you doing your job, and you are the only one who can teach her. Make me proud, and you'll get a 6% raise." Finally she was talking business, he thought. John was a very proud and goal oriented person, and this seemed like a good deal, which he closed by shaking hands with his boss. He walked to his office and opened the door. His new assistant was standing there, right in front of him. <HOLY SHIT> was all he could think of, but he limited himself to think it, and open his eyes wide.

Subscribe to our Patreon for access to over 100 exclusive captions and stories for only $2!!! Every month we post a full length story in it's complete form! https://www.patreon.com/femdiapers Any Critique or advice on my writing is welcomed ? This 11 Chapter story is currently complete on the Patreon but I will be posting a chapter here for you every week! CHAPTER ONE “Come on pleaseeee, it will be fun I promise.” Danny pretended to play it cool and tried to focus on the game he was in the middle of playing. Jessica was batting her eyelashes in an obvious ploy to steal away his attention. She always played the cute and playful card whenever she wanted something from him, and it hadn’t failed before. Danny was well aware of it too, he knew she would convince him but he still wanted to try and act nonchalant about it. Jessica knew that it was just a matter of time until he caved; she enjoyed the little back and forth they had. “You know that eventually you will say yes, just save us both the time.” She cheekily poked him in his ribs causing him to erupt in an uncontrollable spout of giggling. “Knock it off.” Danny begged between laughs. “Alright I’ll go.” “YES YOU’RE THE BEST!” Jessica shouted, throwing her arms around him. Danny cautiously hugged her back with one arm, keeping his free hand steady on the controller. He savoured these moments with her, wishing desperately for a day where things would go a step further. He was always the first one to stop any form of intimacy, the worry he might linger in the moment for too long always sat in the back of his mind. When Danny let go Jessica was almost reluctant to let him go, she scrunched up his hair and met him with a pleasant smile. “Rebecca and Allie will be so glad to hear.” Ughhh Rebecca, Danny cringed at the mere mention of her name. The four of them were as close as anything it would be unusual to hear of any young man feeling any displeasure at being the only male in a group of females. Danny enjoyed spending time with Rebecca in company with the rest of the girls but more often than not she would drive him crazy. She was borderline obsessed with teasing him; it was obvious to everyone when they were all together. Honestly even he realised it was blatantly obvious that he had very strong feelings for Jessica. They would never speak openly about it perhaps she was waiting for him to bring it up first. The problem was Rebecca had no quarrel making them both feel uncomfortable when she would casually make awkward comments about them when they were together. It was always unwarranted and unnecessary causing them both to cringe whenever she said something. Jessica notable felt bad she didn’t have the same feelings for Danny that he harboured for her. She was consciously aware of it and tried to make sure she never led him on. Danny on the other hand was sure he had some semblance of a chance with her. He wasn’t sure yet but with enough time he was confident he could conjure something up to win her over. Going back in time several years ago to their high school days Danny and Allie used to date. It was about a year after they got together that Allie came out to him as being gay. He wasn’t sure how to react to the news, Allie was adamant that none of it was his doing and she just wasn’t being truthful with him or herself. It was through this revelation that both Rebecca and Jessica entered their lives and helped form their little group. Allie and Rebecca had begun to date and in tow she brought along her best friend Jessica. Danny was quite reasonably devastated about his loss of the relationship. Especially since they were still hanging out together, only now as friends. He might have broken away from the uncomfortable situation altogether if he hadn’t become so infatuated with Jessica right from the get go. He loved her company; she was so pleasant to be around. Altogether she was friendly, fun kind and very attractive. He quickly fell head over heels for her, but after his break up with Allie he had lost a lot of his self-confidence. It didn’t help him when word got around their school that Allie broke up with him because she was a lesbian. School turned into a cruel place for both of them, especially for him when they would harass him and say it was his fault she didn’t like guys anymore. Allie became really torn up about the whole thing; she was completely racked with guilt. She felt selfish for wanting to stay close with Danny even as he became reclusive and cut ties with some of his friends as a result of the ridicule he suffered through. For a while she was hesitant to introduce he and Rebecca to one another but he was her closest friend and was always understanding of her. Sometimes she wished she had simply liked boys and chose to stay with him. He wasn’t at all unpleasant to be with it just felt weird, like something was out of place. Rebecca was cautiously accepting of him, unlike Allie she was completely confident when it came to her sexuality and had been out for much longer. Her parents however were quite conventional when it came to a proper domestic life between a man and woman. It was probably the reason why Rebecca was so outspoken; she didn’t need anyone’s approval to be herself. It helped Allie a lot with coming to terms with herself and thankfully on the opposite end her parents were much more supportive of her. Rebecca had grown with a naturally dominant personality, and since Danny had lost a lot of his confidence and any assertiveness he came off as quite shy when he was around her. She couldn’t help herself but to exploit that, even ignoring Allie when she would tell her to stop teasing him. It was never anything drastic but it was enough to always embarrass or emasculate him to some degree. “Well he can always just tell me to stop himself.” She would often say in a vain attempt at defending her own actions. Rebecca would object that she was just trying to help bring Danny out of his shell, but Allie disagreed with her. He was different now, she had hoped Jessica might be equally taken by him as he was by her. It would be the perfect scenario; she was definitely interested in guys and had such a sweet nurturing personality. Whenever they were together it was like two peas in a pod, even Allie become selfishly jealous as he grew closer to her. She could never feel resentful about it though; after all it was her idea to brake off their relationship and she was the one trying to push the two of them together. Rebecca told her to let it go; it would never happen and if it did it would come out naturally without her interference. But Allie was worried; Danny seemed so miserable and distant sometimes compared to he had been when they were still together. When Jessica mentioned the trip she was all in, hopefully some time away from whatever they had going on in their lives would all do them some good. It was a much deserved escape for the four of them and maybe it would give her the chance she needed to help push Danny and Jessica together. Rebecca was outright against the idea of the two getting together, she told Allie to stop acting like some fan girl shipping her favourite characters together. She said it was only because of her guilt she wanted them together and failed to see how they weren’t suited for one another. Their personalities didn’t click, it was hard to argue that point however when you saw how quickly their friendship blossomed. She despised that guys were always so quick to disavow the friend zone and immediately pushed for something more intimate. She admitted that if Danny wasn’t so obviously infatuated with Jess then they could probably have become fuck buddies and he would reap all the best benefits without a label attached. There was no chance of that happening now though, Jessica was so careful to tip toe around him worried she might happen to lead him on in some way. The whole situation was beginning to make things awkward in the group. Rebecca was sour and groaned when she saw Jess’s suggestion for the trip in their group chat. The holiday itself seemed like a fantastic idea on paper but seeing Danny’s reply really bothered her. “Does he really think we actually believe his bullshit, that boy is such a child sometimes I swear.” “Becca just let it go.” Allie grumbled. Both girls were quick to jump on board with her idea; Danny however was being ridiculous and said he wasn’t sure if he could make it. He typed up an unbelievably lame excuse about not being able to get the time off work when all three girls were aware he only worked a casual retail job a few times a week. “Ugh fine just get Jessica to deal with it.” Rebecca said throwing her arms up in frustration. Jessica had jumped the gun and told Danny she was heading over the moment he started saying he wasn’t going to come. The resulting conversation as you already know didn’t last long and as expected he quickly changed his tune. He hadn’t even needed to ask his mother for permission, she had quietly been eavesdropping the whole time. Like the girls she had noticed the shift in personality and was worried about him. Pretending to have overheard them as she passed by with a basket of laundry she soon invited herself into his bedroom. “Ohhh a trip, that sounds lovely! I’m sure the girls will keep a good eye on you.” Jessica giggled. “We’ll make sure he behaves himself Wendy, don’t worry!” When it came to Danny’s choice of friends Wendy knew she didn’t have to worry. She loved all three girls like they were her own, they were all such sweethearts and she wholeheartedly approved of each of them. Even with Allie and her son’s history she never held her accountable, and a trip away together would do him a world of good. She was always encouraging him to spend more time with them, not that she minded having him around the house. His company was always welcomed and she cherished their time together; but any time away from staring at a television screen all day was a blessing. With everyone accounted for they excitedly began planning out the trip; not knowing how much of an eye opening experience it would all turn out to be. CHAPTER TWO It was decided that Rebecca would be the one to drive; she had an SUV and it housed the most space. Danny didn’t like her being in any position of control over him but had little say since he still didn’t have a complete driver’s license. Along with most of the trip he left it up to the girls to plan it, he wasn’t too fussed with doing anything in particular. He felt a little bothered when they tried forcing him to make some suggestions. His idea of a good time was relaxing at home watching movies or going out to dinner with them for a nice relaxing night. Everything they were talking about seemed like a lot of work and he knew it would take him out of his comfort zone and away from his PlayStation. When the day of the trip rolled around he began to feel a bit flighty. When he vaguely hinted he was not really feeling up for it that morning when his mother came to wake him up and soon wished he had kept his mouth shut. “I’m warning you Danny, if you disappoint those girls and bail on that trip then I will rip every electronic you own out of the house and you will never see them again.” It was a loosely veiled threat that he wasn’t sure she would follow through with, but Danny got the message and quickly put any ideas about ditching to rest. The three girls pulled up together in Rebecca’s SUV and were pleasantly greeted by his mother in the early morning and invited inside. There was no mention of the earlier conversation between her and Danny, thinking it was best not to mention it. “I made sure he packed last night so he wouldn’t set you guys back, but well you know what he’s like.” She shook her head in frustration and the girls giggled when she called out for him. “Danny you better be changed and get your bum out here mister or I’ll come in there and dress you myself.” Danny blushed crimson, horrified at the embarrassment from his mother’s childish remarks. He quickly headed out and apologised to them for not being ready earlier. He turned to his mother and said goodbye, she insisted on giving him a cuddle before he grabbed his bag and rushed out the door. He didn’t want to loiter any longer in case his mother decided to embarrass him any further. Allie greeted him with a hug as they left the house together. “I’m glad you decided to come along Danny for a moment I thought you might bail.” “Thanks, but I wouldn’t bail on you guys.” He managed to say with a straight face. He blushed as he stopped to take in her outfit; she was really taking her new ‘cute’ phase to the next level. At some point as of late she had delved down deep into the rabbit hole of Lolita fashion. She was currently dressed in an ultra girly pink and frilly jumper skirt and blouse, even her t-bar shoes were pink and childish. Her hair had been platted and placed in a large white bow. She had never dressed like this around Danny, he guessed now she was free to be her true self. “Do you like it?” Annie said swishing her skirt. “I normally wouldn’t wear something so brazen but I figured, what the heck were on holiday.” She said with a shrug. Danny debated what to say next before lying on. “It’s cute.” He really wasn’t sure what else he could say about it. “Hurry up you two, Annie has a dress you can borrow in the car Danny if you’re so inclined.” She grinned at him, before jumping in the driver’s seat without giving him a chance to retort. Annie squeezed his arm. “Don’t let her get to you Danny; I’ll make sure she behaves herself.” Danny watched as Annie skipped off to the front seat and couldn’t help take Rebecca’s words to heart as he imagined himself wearing the same thing. He shivered at the thought; he wouldn’t dare and mentally scolded himself for already managing to let Rebecca get into his head. “Come on Danny.” Jessica called out from the car. “You’re sitting next to me!” That was what he needed to hear and Danny quickly perked up, any doubts he had about coming along on this trip had washed away. He was always amazed the way she was in such a perky mood this early in the day. He had never been an early riser but all three of the girls seemed to be awash with energy. Hopefully if he let himself relax into the vibes they were putting off and got into the spirit of it then he would perk up. He buckled himself in and met Jessica’s excited grin, everything seemed to be headed in the right direction. Danny unconsciously gripped onto his door handle as Rebecca’s car roared to life. Her driving always made him slightly nervous; her disregard for the speed limit and over confidence weren’t her best features especially coupled together. At least her car was seemingly built like a tank, it still didn’t fill him with confidence as she clipped the gutter pulling out of the drive way. “Sorry about that guys, think that morning coffee went right to my head, I feel alive!” She pumped her fist up in the air and the girls echoed her sentiment with their own cheers. “Come on Danny get into the spirit.” Jessica said playfully shaking his shoulder. “Wooooo.” He replied with a minimal amount of enthusiasm. “Is that the best you’ve got?” Jessica teased. “He’s just grumpy because we woke the baby up from his nap.” Rebecca chimed in. “Yeah well…. You’re a shit driver.” Danny said, cringing at his own retort. Rebecca scoffed. “Sorry, coming from the one without a licence?” She said flicking her sunglasses down at him for dramatic effect. “Knock it off guys; I don’t want to hear this for the whole trip.” Allie complained. Jessica kept silent, acting as if she were blissfully unaware of the tension that Rebecca and Danny harboured towards each other. Danny despised that Rebecca seemed to always be the one who got the last word in. But being respectful towards Allie he decided not to push it any further. It obviously wasn’t because he never knew what to respond with, she had clearly gotten the better of him with that one. She was always better at their banter then he was; it would make him feel slightly emasculated that she never ceased to gain the upper hand on him. As they drove away Jessica was first to offer her curated playlist for the drive. Being quite eager to show off the perfect list of travel songs she had prepared for the trip. She and Danny had an eerily similar taste when it came to music. Both of them preferred the hits of the 70s and 90s as opposed to anything modern. Rebecca and Allie weren’t as enthusiastic with her choice of music but ignored it. With the familiar roads and street signs growing out of sight Danny realised he hadn’t paid much attention to where they were headed. He knew it was a fair across the state border and their first stop was paying Jessica’s Auntie Tessa a visit. It wasn’t a very exhilarating stop in their schedule but it saved them having to pay for a motel along the way. She mentioned how excited her Aunt was to meet them all and the fact she would have plenty of space to house them. “So what’s this fair called?” Danny asked. He quickly regretted it though, as the moment he did he got three faces staring back at him looking both puzzled and annoyed. “Did you pay attention to anything in the chat?” Jessica asked with her mouth agape. Danny sunk back into his seat; he hated the possibility that Jessica seemed annoyed with him. “I dunno; you guys talk a lot I’m happy with wherever as long as I’m with you guys.” He responded with a cheeky smile. Each of the girls rolled their eyes, and Rebecca mimicked her revulsion at Danny’s remarks by sticking her finger towards her mouth. “Cheesy and I don’t believe it for a second but at least you’re getting into the spirit of it.” Jessica chuckled. “We’re going to Disney Land Danny, so get excited.” Allie said practically bouncing in her seat. “Wayyyyy better than any crappy state fair, besides it was Allie’s idea, anything for my girl.” Rebecca declared. Danny watched as Rebecca pulled Annie towards her possessively and planted a kiss over her forehead. He swore he caught a glimpse of Rebecca looking back at him as she let her go. Neither Annie nor Jessica would ever admit it, but Danny was convinced Rebecca had some deep resentment towards him. He wasn’t sure where it all stemmed from or what he had done to deserve it but he hoped she would at least remain civil around him. It still stung watching his ex-girlfriend being flirtatious and intimate with someone else. At least it wasn’t with another guy but this wasn’t much better. He still felt somewhat like a loser for deciding to stick around her after everything and it was situations like this that helped remind him of that. It would be worth it in the end though, all the embarrassment and awkwardness he had been through if he could win Jessica over. CHAPTER THREE The trip was well under way now and Danny had finally begun to relax and unwind. After making a quick stop for the restroom and grab a bite to eat, the car talks had begun to move toward something more personal. After Jessica had managed to get Annie to admit that she was the submissive one in her relationship with Rebecca it became her turn to ask. “So Jess, what type of guys are you into?” Annie asked. In the reflection she watched Danny awkwardly scrunch up in his seat. “Yeah, ahhhh I guess….. I dunno maybe I don’t have a type.” Jessica said brushing the question aside. “That’s not a real answer.” Rebecca interjected. She quickly shot Annie a look, as if to say what are you planning here? But she was still mildly curious what her best friend would say, hopefully she would describe the complete polar opposite of Danny and put the whole thing to rest. “Ok fineeeee, someone sweet and nice, just a really sensitive and caring guy, someone like Danny.” Jessica suddenly tacked that bit on the end as she rested her hand over his shoulder. Danny could feel his heart rate quicken when he smiled back at Jess; everything was coming along perfectly. He desperately wished at that moment he would have the confidence to speak up and tell her how he felt. Thankfully he thought better of it; it would probably be an awful and uncomfortable thing to bring up in front of everyone else, especially if she didn’t reciprocate the same feelings back to him. Annie felt equally optimistic as Danny had from her response; it was pretty much as close to the answer as she was hoping to get. At least that’s what she thought before she turned to look at Rebecca and saw the smug I told you so face she was pulling back at her. It took a moment for her to figure it out but when it clicked her expression grew sombre and she quickly turned and hid her face from Rebecca so that she couldn’t see she had bested her. Someone like Danny, she repeated in her lead like a mantra. She was almost embarrassed it had taken so long to figure out. She was completely stuck on making Danny and Jess work out that she had completely missed the truthfulness behind what she had said. She didn’t want Danny, even Annie had pulled a similar move on someone years ago. You want someone like that person but you don’t want that person. It was clear as crystal now, but now her heart was heavy with worry for her friend. She looked back at him and realized the ditzy boy in the reflection would have no idea about the truth behind what Jess had said. Maybe his delusions were better in that regard, at least it wouldn’t put a dampener on the trip if he found out how she felt already. A few more hours of driving had passed and Danny was really getting into the vibe of everything. He was laughing and carrying along with the girls; all four of them were having a really great time. Annie still couldn’t put the nagging doubt she had to rest that something was about to happen and bring everything crashing down. When Danny eventually found out the truth all bets were off, she could only hope he wouldn’t discover it until after they got back. It was kind of selfish on her part, but they all wanted to have a good time so her intentions were for everyone’s benefit she convinced herself. “We’re almost hereeeee.” Jessica suddenly spoke up. As much fun as they had been having on the drive over, each of them were eager to get out the car and stretch their legs, so it was high spirits all around accompanying the news of their arrival. Only Jess knew what to expect as they rounded the final street corner to her Auntie’s place. It was a pretty standard suburban home, it was neither impressive nor unimpressive they realised pulling into the drive way. It was a simple single story home through and through that seemingly fit in with the rest of the suburbs aesthetic. The moment Rebecca’s roaring SUV pulled up to the curb a homely looking middle-aged woman stepped out onto the front porch to meet them. Jessica was first to hurriedly step out the car and rush to greet her Aunt. Danny watched curiously with nervous anticipation as the two hugged, both clearly excited to be reunited with one another. He had always been a bit of a nervous nelly when it came to meeting new people. Even in the least threatening situations such as these where it was someone’s family member and he was surrounded with familiar faces. With some slight hesitation he was the last to hop out the car and timidly walked behind Annie and Rebecca as they walked over to introduce themselves. “Auntie Helga, this is Annie, Rebecca and the nervous looking guy standing behind them is Danny.” Jessica said playfully sticking her tongue out at him. “Well hello everyone, I’ve heard so much about you all!” She said in a sickly sweet voice. “Especially this handsome young fella over here.” Helga said grinning towards Danny. As Helga walked over Rebecca grabbed Danny and pushed him forward. “Ummm Hello, Miss Helga?” Danny stumbled on his words as he greeted her. Helga smiled and smothered him in a big bear hug like they shared something as close as she did with Jessica and weren’t complete strangers. “You can all call me Auntie!” She released Danny, leaving him blushing and standing awkwardly after the overly friendly introduction. He had an idea now where Jessica got her overly friendly and welcoming nature from. After giving both Annie and Rebecca similar greetings she ushered them all inside once they had all grabbed their bags from the car. She insisted on taking Danny’s bag inside and so reluctantly he let her pull it off his shoulders and she gently urged him forwards. He did find it strange she was taking his when he was fully capable of carrying it himself. He shrugged it off though; she was probably just being nice. It also wasn’t the best first impression he had given her, timidly hiding behind the girls when they first met. Maybe she thought he was younger then he actually was. Thankfully none of the girls seemed to have noticed she had taken his bag for him, they were too preoccupied making their own way through the house. “Ok Jess I still have the old room that you used to stay in, girls I made up the guest bedroom for the both of you, and that just leaves us with Mister Danny.” Danny had been secretly hoping he would be sharing a room with Jessica, it wouldn’t be the first time they bunked together and he would have thought the house wasn’t large enough from outside to house each of them in separate rooms. “So you have two choices, this is option number one.” To say he was disappointed would have been a clear understatement; it shocked him how nonchalant Auntie had been as she showed it to him. It was a complete nursery fully equipped with its own changing table and what seemed to be a regular sized bed with railing installed to change it into a crib. He could even see a mobile hanging over the top of it, the colour scheme was neutral blues and yellows but he would still never choose to stay in here. “I know it’s a bit juvenile but the bed rail’s come down, see.” Danny watched hesitantly from the door way as Auntie tugged them down. “Ta-da!” She declared with a bit of pageantry. He was forced inside when the girls pushed by the doorway to get a better look. Rebecca chuckled. “This room suits you Danny!” She said at his expense. “It’s a nursery.” Danny whined openly. “I know, I know.” Auntie tossed aside his concerns. “But it’s only for a night I’m sure you will manage.” She dropped his bag on the crib as if he had already made up his mind. “You said there was another option.” Danny reminded her. He hoped that somehow the other option would be bunking with Jess, but he wasn’t too confident it was that considering she hadn’t mentioned it in the first place. Auntie stared thoughtfully for a moment before responded. “Yes well, at you’re age under my supervision I’m not a fan of boys and girls sharing the same room.” Danny briefly glanced towards Annie and Rebecca with an accusatory look. “But I’m making a special exemption this time for Annie and Rebecca.” Auntie replied seemingly knowing what Danny must be thinking. “But I am still expecting them to be respectful.” Auntie said waving a finger at the two girls. “We will be on our best behaviour.” Rebecca replied. Without anyone’s knowledge she gently nudged Annie and showed her fingers crossed behind her back. Annie shook her head and mutter for her to behave. “So the only other option that leaves us with is staying together in my room. It’s a big double bed so I don’t mind sharing and I could keep a very watchful eye on you!” The girls all laughed as they watched Danny’s face blush red, looking around the room he knew it was regretfully the better option of the two. “I’ll stay here.” He sighed. “Awwww, ok well if you change your mind, give me a shout!” Auntie said before scrunching up his hair. The girls began nosing around the nursery and Rebecca rudely rifled through the changing table and pulled a plain disposable pull up from one of the drawers. “Look Danny Auntie even has diapers for you in your size.” She shook it at him tauntingly. Auntie chuckled and took the pull up from her and tossed it around between her hands. “”Jessie’s cousin’s eldest has always had problems with bed wetting, let little one stays in here but we always keep the pull ups on hand for him.” She held it out sizing him up with it. “Now you mention it I reckon he would be able to squeeze inside, it would be a tight fit though!” Everyone laughed and Danny’s face went even redder. “Sorry Danny.” Auntie began to apologise. “I’ll stop teasing and leave you to get settled.” She ushered the girls out to give him some space while Danny stayed behind in the room he would be spending the night in. He shivered, unsure if he was cold or if it was from all the embarrassment he had just gone through. At least it would only be for one night he thought, trying to look at it optimistically. He decided not to bother unpacking and left everything together in his bag, he switched off the light before he left the room to find the others.

Subscribe to our Patreon for access to over 100 exclusive captions and stories for only $2!!! Every month we post a full length story in it's complete form! https://www.patreon.com/femdiapers Any Critique or advice on my writing is welcomed ? CHAPTER ONE Aiden was miserable; he lived in a decent house in a nice neighbourhood and even had a steady income from his part time job. He had no bills everything was looked after for him, he had a group of friends he regularly saw and was in his final year of high school almost ready to graduate. You might be thinking why would a fresh faced youngster on the cusp of adulthood living the suburban life style be so miserable? You would be right to ask, as an outsider looking in his livelihood looked quite impressive it would even make some jealous. But like many young people getting to that independent age where they are ready to fly the nest so to speak, Aiden’s mother was quite overbearing and not ready to give up on the closeness she shared with her little man. To be honest that was an understatement, most helicopter parents just want to know where their kids are going at all times and any plans. Perhaps they keep tabs on their friends and maybe keep an eye on their browsing habits but nothing to extreme. Aiden’s mother Serena was taking it to a whole new level; she still treated poor Aiden like a toddler. Well not exactly, but how many eighteen year old boys did you know of that right now would be laying on their bed sporting the same juvenile sheets as they had back when they were a little kid, being changed into their night time diaper? It was quite an extreme setback for the poor boys maturity finding himself in such an infantile predicament. The worst part, well perhaps the most ironic was that Aiden didn’t even wet the bed. This was all brought about because of one single isolated accident over a month ago. It was just that single occasion that he woke up wet after a late night out with friends and being so tired he just collapsed in bed forgetting to use the bathroom and brush his teeth, still dressed in the same outfit he had worn that night. He hadn’t even been drinking that was something his mother would never allow. The poor boy had woken up all disorientated trying to pinpoint when he had actually gone to bed. He didn’t realise the wet sheets until he noticed his mum had already walked in and was pulling the curtains open. “Wakey wakey it’s the weekend, the days young don’t waste it sleeping through it all!” His mother was particularly cheerful this morning. She would normally wake him up if it looked like he was going to sleep his way through the morning. Aiden finally noticed the soggy feeling between his legs and the heavy, clinging sheets right about the same time his mother felt a strong whiff of stale pee rush right past her nose. “What’s that smell?” Serena asked, inhaling the air. “It smells like…..” She trailed off, wondering over to Aiden who was sitting up stiff as a statue and looking incredibly guilty as he clutched desperately to his quilt. She gave him a strange look before easily prying the blanket away from him, exposing the source of the smell. “You wet the bed!” Serena said with a gasp. Aiden was still in a slight daze as the sheets were ripped off of his bed before he was quickly ushered into the bathroom and into the shower. The warm water was such a reprieve from the gross dirty feeling he had just woken up with. It was unfortunate that the moment had to be ruined when he heard the bathroom door open and his mother nonchalantly walk in. “Mum? What are you…” He began to ask, questioning her sudden intrusion. Aiden didn’t have time to finish his sentence before the shower curtain was abruptly pulled back and his naked body was exposed to his mother for the first time since being a child. “Getting your wet clothes, come on you’ve spent long enough in there.” She responded casually, acting like there was nothing unusual about it. Serena reached out for him and Aiden quickly pulled away, reeling back in shock. His actions garnered him a stiff look from his mother, a typical ‘I want no nonsense from you’ attitude behind it. Timidly Aiden stepped to her and he was quickly pulled from the shower and a towel wrapped around him. He watched her pick up his dirty discarded clothes from the bathroom floor before she noticed him looking bashfully from his reflection in the mirror. “What’s the matter, did you need me to dry you as well?” She said looking back. Aiden wasn’t sure if she was being serious so he quickly began drying himself, being careful not to reveal his nudity again. Serena left him to dry off taking his clothes with him to the laundry. Aiden noticed she had deliberately left the door open, for what purpose he wasn’t sure. He began to dry himself faster to avoid her coming in again. The rest of the day went by uneventfully aside from an awkward conversation he shared with his mother. She questioned him briefly about the wet bed and what had caused it. He told her all he knew himself which was that he went to bed tired and groggy before using the bathroom and changing out of his clothes. She asked if that was all, being somewhat sceptical that this was an isolated incident. When Aiden pressed back adamantly that he wasn’t a bed wetter and this was the only time it happened she finally backed off. He never thought he would be in this position, having to prove he wasn’t a bed wetter and hadn’t lost his toilet training to his mother as a high school senior. Even though it seemed like Serena believed him it still didn’t stop what she had planned for her son. After leaving at one point during the day she sneakily tucked away a package she had picked up from the store and intentionally kept it away from the rest of the groceries before he had a chance to see. It was a pretty drastic step and one coming up quite prematurely considering it was Aiden’s first wet bed since being a child. But still the conversation went ahead as nightfall approached, he was confused and bewildered. But eventually he reluctantly caved and decided to plead with her to at the very least let him diaper himself. She didn’t trust him of course; he had never diapered anyone before in his life. Aiden asked her to teach him but she just chuckled and told him to lay back and stop being so fussy. Meekly he did what was asked of him after having his clothes stripped away, leaving him bare before her for the second time that same day. She made him raise his bottom as the plain white diaper was slid beneath him and he was lowered back to it. It crinkled as he made contact with the padding; it was an oddly strange and equally humiliating experience. It wasn’t uncomftable to lie on but the meaning behind it was impossible to ignore. He felt like an infant lying there as she retrieved something else from the bag that held the rest of the diapers. Soon returning with baby powder and oil in hand Aiden quickly shook his head. “No I don’t need that.” He protested. “Nonsense!” Serena replied shaking her head. “What if you got diaper rash then you would really be whining and throwing a tantrum.” After a failed attempt to cover himself having his hands quickly brushed aside effortlessly, his mother began to wipe sweet smelling baby oil into his most private and sensitive area. He couldn’t believe what was happening; never in all his wildest dreams would he have thought he would be going through this. It was a living nightmare and Aiden was helpless in all of it as everything played out before him. He pathetically whined, feeling himself starting to tear up but Serena just smiled and cooed at her boy. Finally she was satisfied and Aiden had thankfully managed to prevent himself from bawling, the humiliation he was suffering far outweighed any sensual feelings he might have had at someone touching that area so intimately. The baby powder came next and smelt strongly of lavender, it showered his groin with pale white powder. Serena made sure he was sufficiently dusted before putting the bottle back down. After having his groin and bottom lathered with the infantile concoction she pulled the four tapes securely over the landing zone of his diaper. It fit him perfectly and Serena felt pretty proud of herself for guessing his size correctly. “Looks good!” She said out loud and giving the front of his diaper a pat, the latter causing a powdery cloud to escape through the leg holes. “Stand up so I can see properly.” She propelled him to his feet and Aiden had to endure what would become part of a permanent and humiliating nightly ritual of having his diapered area felt up. She checked the side guards first before shifting the diaper slightly up higher over his hips, ensuring it was a snug fit. She gave him a hug and a tender loving pat over his diapered behind. “There, that should stop any more wet sheets won’t it?” Serena declared proudly. Aiden gave a subtle nod, not entirely sure if it was a question or just her stating something out loud. Either way it didn’t matter, he went to bed diapered by his mother and woke up completely dry of course. He was immediately relieved to say the least as he pulled back his sheets in the morning and saw the diaper had remained completely dry. He quickly ripped it off and threw it away before he pulled on some clean underwear. At that moment his mother entered his room evidently hearing him moving around and seeing it as her duty to come check up on him. She was happy to see his sheets were dry but reprimanded him for deciding he could remove his diaper. She picked up the discarded padding from the floor and carefully inspected it for any trace of wetness. It was clean to his reprieve, his heart managed to beat faster for a moment as he embarrassingly watched her scan over it for any damp spots. She offered him heartfelt congratulations on keeping it dry and Aiden thought that would be the end of it. Until that night when she approached him in the same manner, even though he had been dry she insisted that he continued to wear another diaper. It kept going every night and he quickly lost count of how many diapers he had worn up to this point. He was well beyond the first pack now and his mother had begun to buy them in cases to save money. He saw no end in sight and no matter what he did or said, or however many nights he stayed dry it looked like it wasn’t going to change anything. Coming back to the present nothing had changed and this night continued like the others before it. He was carefully strapped inside his fresh padding before being told he could come down and watch some television before going to bed. Aiden chose the second option he was tired and feeling lousy as he looked on at the opened case of diapers on top of his dresser that had hardly been touched, how long was this going to continue on for? CHAPTER TWO Aiden was woken by the sound of the morning alarm blaring from his phone. He weekly turned over to switch it off before taking a deep breath and hesitantly reaching down beneath his pants. ‘Dry.’ He realised in relief, still yet to wake up wet even a single time since the first incident. It was almost like he expected himself to be wet now it was strange; he had so much doubt in his mind after being forced back into diapers. But day after day he proved he didn’t need them so why was he still stuck wearing them. Apprehensively he rose from his bed and stretched, blushing as he saw the waistband of his diaper sticking out from his pyjama pants as his shirt rose up. It made him feel like such a toddler having to wear something that was intended for a helpless bed wetter. Rather than letting the moment draw out any longer then it had too Aiden lowered his pants completely before stepping out. His mother was adamant that he wasn’t allowed to remove his own diaper, it meant he needed to present himself to her every morning for an inspection. It was always the same; he stood their frozen and meekly allowed her to prod around his padding before ripping the tapes from his body. She would take her time with the process before finally giving back the diaper to dispose of. He always felt so emasculated being handed back his worn diaper to throw out, forced to wander through the house without any pants on to trash it. Aiden had school today; normally it was such a hassle to shower in time before leaving so he would do so in the evening before he went to bed. But ever since he was forced into diapers at night it meant he woke up still covered in baby cream with a strong aroma of talcum powder following him around. So bathing in the morning was a no brainer even if it meant he had to get up earlier to not miss the bus. This morning was the same as the others, having disposed of his diaper he headed off for the bathroom. “Where are you off too?” Aiden looked back in confusion, briefly considering why his mother would be questioning him. “Ummm I’m having a shower?” He replied, suddenly unsure of himself. “I don’t think so, you’ll miss the bus and I can’t drive you in today.” Aiden stood their hesitantly he checked the time when he woke up it was definitely early enough for him to still have time before he had to leave. His mother noticed his apprehension and quickly realised why. “Did you not set your alarm for daylight savings, I told you to last night.” Aiden was puzzled wasn’t his phone supposed to do it automatically, he was sure it did normally. “My phone usually does it.” His mother shook her head, clearly not accepting the excuse; the disappointment on her face was evident. “I can’t believe you wouldn’t at least double check, you probably didn’t have it set up right.” She sighed. “Just go and get dressed for school the bus will be here any moment, I’ll make sure to wake you up every morning from now on you can add it to the list with having to change your diapers.” Aiden winced at that last remark, he felt pathetic but bit his tongue, it was better to leave her jibe without provoking her any more. “But I need to wash, look at me!” He said ashamedly pointing towards his pale white genitals still lathered in the diaper rash prevention ointments. Serena shrugged. “Can’t do much about it now, go get dressed or I’ll do it for you, is that what you want?” “But I smell like a baby.” Aiden whined, cautiously aware he was starting to push his mother’s patience. “It’s just powder.” She replied “Plenty of people use it not just babies.” Aiden wasn’t entirely sure he believed that, but he was left with no other options so he trounced back to his room to get dressed. He looked down in disgust at all the goop encapsulating his genitals before quickly pulling up a fresh pair of underpants. When he was dressed he started sniffing the air, attempting to drown out the smell with his deodorant was no use since he only used roll on for his underarms. The clear scent of baby powder was evident and as he expected the deodorant did nothing to mask it. Maybe it was just the scent of his room and he was overreacting, he did just spend the whole night in here. It was probably just his bed sheets and pyjamas that the smell was coming from. He was probably in denial, but rather than dwell on something he was unable to change he quickly changed into his uniform and grabbed his school bag before meeting his mother in the kitchen. “Here’s your lunch.” Serena said, nodding towards the counter top. He thanked her as he took the brown paper bag she had ready for him. Serena lovingly kissed him goodbye before he could scamper off. The bus trip was thankfully uneventful, no one seemed to notice the smell or if they did they kept it to themselves. Maybe it was because of the amount of people in such a small proximity that no one could pin point where it was coming from, but Aiden was thankful that no one brought it up. He started to forget about it as he chatted amongst his friends, his diapered morning falling deeper out of thought as he fell back into his pattern of normality. He loved school, he never really used to before, but now it offered escape from his mum and the constant reminders of his babyish nightly ritual. He never hated school before, but it always felt like such a chore, now it was a safe haven and he found himself becoming slightly sentimental being it was his final year. As the day drew on Aiden gleefully managed to forget about everything that happened in the morning along with the sorry state of his crotch. It wasn’t until he and one of his friends headed off to the bathroom together at the end of day that he was reminded about it in the worst way possible. Being the only two people in the bathroom at the time even though they weren’t standing side by side at the urinals when Aiden pulled down his pants the smell was still just as strong and his friend immediately noticed it. “Dude what is that you smell like my baby sister.” Aiden’s heart sank. “Ahhh it’s just powder sometimes I sweat and it helps.” He was surprised he was able to blurt out anything at all let alone concoct something that seemed somewhat plausible on the spot so suddenly. “Right….” His friend said clearly unconvinced, but not interested enough to provoke it any further. Aiden was pretty sure he believed it but he still seemed somewhat unsure about his brief excuse. Looking down at himself was making him feel even more anxious and Aiden was unable to bring himself to go. A moment later the door to the bathroom opened and rather than risk anyone else getting a whiff he quickly hiked up his pants. “On second thought’s I don’t have to go, I’ll see you later.” He said to his friend. “Yeah, later dude.” Thankfully they caught separate buses home so Aiden wouldn’t have to worry about speaking with him after that awkward exchange. He wished he had used a stool instead of the urinals but he didn’t even consider it to be an issue. His day had been so relaxing he truly had completely forgotten he was still covered in baby ointments. He decided to sit by himself on the bus trip back, he just told his friends he was tired and not in a talkative mood. They briefly questioned him about it but left him alone, saying to re-join them if he felt up to it. The ride home went by rather gloomily for Aiden a very different vibe compared to the trip there. It was quite the opposite to the rest of the travellers who all seemed quite bright and eager to be returning home. Aiden felt a slight tug on his bladder reminding him that he still needed to use the bathroom. It wasn’t long before his bus roared to a stop and pushing his way to the front he raced off and quickly scooted by his mother as he entered through the front door without so much as a hello. He practically sprinted down the hall before ditching his clothes and jumping into the shower. The water was such a relief as he washed away the muck that encased his genitals. He felt another strain and he realised he was getting increasingly desperate to use the bathroom. Aiden didn’t dare pee in the shower though, somehow his mother always knew when he did and it was embarrassing to be scolded for doing something so childish. So he used all of his will power to hold in his bladder, the toilet was so close that it was always within eye sight. He could easily just leave and use it, but the warm water felt so nice after feeling so gross all day. The moment was disappointedly ruined however when his mother burst into the bathroom in somewhat of a panic. “Come on Aiden you need to get out.” Aiden quickly covered himself as she pulled open the shower curtain. “MUM what’s the big deal why are you in here?” He cried out at his intruder. “I’m going out tonight and I have to get you ready, I’ll be gone until it’s past your bedtime.” She turned off the tap and roughly pulled him out by the arm. Get him ready? She couldn’t actually mean…… His thought process was interrupted as his mother pulled his towel off the rack and started drying him. “Can you stop please I can do that myself!” Aiden whined in distress as he tried in vain to wither away from his mothers grasp. Serena simply shook her head. “I need to be quick and you’ll just stall this out, I’m not going to let you make me be late because you’re being fussy.” Aiden stood there being tugged around as she thoroughly towelled him dry. “What are you talking about, where are you going, and what do you mean get me ready?” The questions fired off as fast as he could form the words in his mind. He was sure he already knew what the last one meant but he was too afraid to voice it out loud. “I’m going out with friends and I need to get you in your diaper Aiden.” He shouldn’t even have a bed time at his age; especially when today was a Friday, he didn’t even have school tomorrow. “But I can do it myself or I’ll stay up and wait I don’t mind, can you PLEASE stop I’m dry.” For once his whining actually seemed to work and his mother replaced the towel back on the rack. “No Aiden I don’t want you staying up all night we’ve been through this, I’ve had enough of you speaking back to me.” Aiden kept quiet but was silently mulling it over, he was more dismayed then he was this morning and now his head felt full of dread. Serena pulled the freshly bathed boy to the hallway before Aiden finally put his foot down and stopped her. “Wait I have to use the bathroom.” He said holding onto the door frame. Serena shook her head. “I don’t have time for these games Aiden, I said that’s enough now stop it unless you want to spend all weekend grounded at home. Aiden groaned but reluctantly he let go of the passageway and quickly replaced his hands over his groin. He really wished he went before, now he felt so desperate all of a sudden. He just had to hold on long enough until his mum had diapered him and he could just pull his diaper down, it wouldn’t have been the first time peeing through the leg hole. She gently pushed Aiden down onto the bed and the jolt almost made him lose control then and there. He clamped down hard but had no choice to relax his grip as Serena pulled the diaper under him and shooed his hands away. He tried holding on as long as he could manage. But without his hands to hold back the pressure and his mum shaking his groin around as she coated him in baby oil he couldn’t hold on any longer. Ashamedly Aiden turned away while his mother looked on in shock as he started to wee. As the first droplets made contact she reacted quickly and moved her hand, pulling the diaper over him she held it in place until the flow came to an end. “AIDEN what’s gotten into you?” She asked shockingly. “Now you can’t control yourself during the day?” “I told you I had to goooo.” He whined. This was his biggest low, worse than the first time he wet the bed. He was peeing into an open diaper while his mother held it close for him because he couldn’t hold on long enough until he went to the toilet. How could things get any worse than this, he didn’t realise it now but they were about to, this was only the beginning. CHAPTER THREE Aiden’s exacerbated mother pulled the soiled diaper shut over his groin sealing him into the soaked padding. “Aren’t you going to change me?” He wailed, it wasn’t until the words left his mouth did he realise how pathetic he truly sounded. Serena shook in disagreement. “No I think if you’re so desperate to wee in your diaper as soon as I tape you into one, then you can stew in your own juices for the night.” A solitary tear rolled down Aiden’s cheek, but he quickly wiped it away before his mother noticed. He hated that he was stuck in this position; no matter what he said or any actions he took she wouldn’t have let him use the bathroom. In a flash Serena changed back to being his maternal and loving mother, giving Aiden a quick kiss on the cheek. “I have to go ok baby, be good I have my phone if you need me.” He remained frozen on his bed as he watched his mother leave his bedroom. “You better be in bed by curfew, I’ll know if you’re fibbing and decided to stay up all night.” Aiden gloomily nodded his agreement thankful she was finally leaving. He poked his padded groin feeling the warm swelling all soaked up by the front of his diaper. “Ughhhh.” Aiden groaned falling back against his pillows; this was going to be a long and regretful night. He thought about trying to get some sleep now, just wake up in the morning put it all behind him. But it was still daylight out at least for another couple of hours so he was sure he wouldn’t get any sleep. Besides he had a horrible feeling that the soggy diaper was going to be too much of a distraction anyway. With nothing better to do he threw on a shirt and toddled off to the living room to watch some television. It was going to take some adjustment to get used to wondering around with a diaper strapped to his waist, especially with the extra bulk caused by his wetting. He couldn’t help but look down at his padding while he walked and it wasn’t till he sat down on the sofa with a wet squish that he realised he didn’t even think to put on pants to cover himself. Aiden simply decided not to bother, he was home alone and thankfully no one else would get to see him like this. It felt strange though being this exposed, even knowing he was alone to be in this room of the house with his diaper on still filled him with dread. Up until now whenever he had been diapered for the night he would just stay in his bedroom until he decided to go to sleep. So his diaper wearing had always been kept to trips between his own and his mother’s bedroom or sometimes the bathroom. It felt so public being exposed in his diaper in the most common shared place in the house. He was incredibly thankful that until now he had managed to keep all of this a secret. The fear of someone potentially finding out still crept through his veins and Aiden couldn’t help occasionally peering over toward the living room window even though the curtains were drawn shut. The next few hours ran by rather quickly, Aiden tapped away on his phone while the television blared off in the background. Lying back against the couch Aiden pulled his diaper around to adjust it, the padding had lost all of its warmth now. He was left with a cold clammy feeling that hugged his genitals and he suddenly wished he was in a fresh diaper. It would be a humiliating prospect going through another diaper change again but it was better than laying around in a used one. Better yet, if his mother actually gave back his underwear since he obviously didn’t need these. But looking down at the clearly defined yellow tinged padding, deep down he knew she would use this as an excuse to keep him diapered at night for the foreseeable future. Now there would be no end in sight for him, how was he supposed to go to a friend’s house for a sleepover or even worse spend the night with a girl when his mother kept him locked away in diapers. Aiden’s vision swirled with nightmarish imagery, his friends walking in as he was getting changed and seeing the padding wrapped around him. Telling everyone at school and suddenly they all start calling him a baby and avoiding him like the plague. Leaving him alone, completely isolated and a total social outcast would be how they would remember him from their final year at school. It was quite a dark picture his imagination was starting to paint; he tried brushing the thoughts aside instead turning his attention back to the television. Almost poetically though an advertisement for pamper baby diapers covered the screen, playing the same jingle he had heard many times over the years now. Aiden quickly turned away from the embarrassing commercial that was hitting to close to home and planted his face into a cushion with a sigh. Eventually he let out a low rumbling yawn; suddenly he was actually starting to feel tired now. Aiden wasn’t sure what time it was and contemplated rolling over to look at his phone. Unable to make up his mind, his body decided for him and Aiden drifted off to sleep. He had always been a deep sleeper, able to sleep through thunder storms or the television; his mother would even joke that he would manage to sleep through a hurricane. Perhaps that was why he hardly stirred even reacted to his mother coming back home and seeing him lying there on the living room sofa with his full diaper on full display. She carefully crept over and gently cupped the padding, already knowing it was wet but perhaps to see if it was fuller than when she left. She gently lifted Aiden to his feet, in his state of deep sleep he hardly realised he was being unwillingly walked away from the sofa. Serena realised that some of his pee had splashed onto his bed sheets from his earlier wetting without her realising so instead she corralled him back to her own bedroom. Aiden was gently laid over her quilt where the dirty diaper was soon pulled away. She cleaned him up with the supplies she had taken from his bedroom and slipped the clean diaper beneath him. Throughout the whole process Aiden had remained asleep the whole time and Serena had to chuckle at how peacefully and easily he slept as she pulled the final tape shut over his diaper. He was slipped under her covers and once Serena changed into her nightgown too crept in right beside her son for the night. Serena gratefully admitted to herself it was nice having him this close before sliding her arm around his chest pulling him in tight. How many years had it been since she had cuddled with her baby like this, she gave his diaper a gentle pat before too falling asleep. Slowly Aiden’s eyes fluttered awake, it took a moment to realise why he was feeling so warm and smothered. He shifted slowly and heard his diaper crinkle but as he backed and felt something beside him his eyes shot wide open. He could feel his mother’s breath across his nape and her strong grip thrown over his chest. Why was she in bed with him, what on earth had possessed her to do something so creepy and invasive. His eyes darted around the room and he quickly put two and two together and realised this was her room and he was in her bed. Aiden racked his brain for any explanation, but the last thing he remembered was lying down on the couch watching TV. Unless she had taken him from the living room to her bedroom, but how come she didn’t hadn’t taken him back to his bedroom. He had so many questions but with the feeling of pressure building in his bladder he realised there was another pressing issue that was taking priority. Aiden tried pulling away from his mother but felt her grip tighten in response. “It’s still earllyyy.” Serena yawned groggily. “Go back to sleep Aiden.” Aiden blushed hearing her voice speaking so close to him in such an intimate setting. “I have to pee.” He replied, barely above a whisper. “That’s ok sweetheart.” Aiden waited breathlessly for her to let him go. “Just use your diaper that’s what it’s for.” Serena said grabbing his crinkly diaper to emphasise her point. Aiden immediately tensed up, there’s no way she could be serious right now. He had already wet himself once unwillingly in front of her he wouldn’t dear make a conscious effort to do it a second. Serena could sense his hesitation. “Just relaxxxxxx baby.” She move one arm and started pushing gently onto his bladder. “Mummmm stop.” Aiden begged. But it was already too late; his pee flowed easily and freely into the waiting diaper. It was an unusual sensation lying on his side while being smothered by his mother as he wet his diaper. It quickly swelled up and while he could admit that it was a nice feeling no longer having a full bladder, the fact it had come about in such a way would haunt him. “That’s a good baby.” Serena cooed as she gently caressed the freshly wet part of his padding. “Now go back to sleep.” She ordered. Aiden closed his eyes, another tear rolling down his cheek in embarrassment. Surely he wasn’t going to be able to fall asleep. But almost as quickly as the thought entered his mind he instantly found his way back to dreamland. CHAPTER FOUR When he woke up again later that morning Aiden found himself alone in bed and a wave of relief washed over him. It was soon short lived however when Serena looked over from the wardrobe after hearing him rolling around. “I was just about to wake you baby.” Time slowed as Aiden cautiously turned over and saw his mother undressed in the middle of changing into fresh clothing as if there was nothing unusual about it. He quickly averted his gaze feeling incredibly uncomfortable being in the same room as her while she was naked. How come was she acting so nonchalant about it, this wasn’t normal behaviour to be doing in front of your adult son. Aiden wondered to himself perplexingly. Serena by now had become an expert at picking up on her son’s quirks, and gave a light chuckle at his apparent embarrassment. “Sweetie I’m your mother, I see your naked tush every night, don’t be so embarrassed.” Aiden still refused to turn back around to face her and tried changing the subject. “Why did you put me in your bed last night?” Serena was practically beaming, obviously still feeling quite blissful after the wholesome and intimate night they shared cuddled up together. “Did you not notice your bed was wet with your wee sweetheart? It’s a good thing you fell asleep on the couch or you would have been all gross in the morning. Don’t worry though we’ll get your sheets nice and dry for you so you can sleep in your own bed tonight, unless you wanted to cuddle up with mummy again?” Even without turning around Aiden could feel his mother’s gaze upon him, he found himself freezing up while he tried searching for the right words to turn her down gently. He blushed deeply when he realised he didn’t actually hate last night as much as he ought to have. Looking down at his crinkly and wet diaper he felt so little and submissive, these thoughts weren’t right for someone his age to be having. “NO, thank you…” He rather abruptly blurted out. Serena chuckled at his hesitation, clearly her big grown up boy wasn’t actually as mature and independent as he thought of himself. “Well we shall see, if I think I need to be keeping a better eye on your diapers you might just have to stay with me from now on. Speaking of…..” Aiden apprehensively let go of the blanket as his mother checked on the state of his diaper. Her fingers prodded the soggy padding and as much to his disgust she even had the audacity to slip them inside his diaper for a better feel. “Why did you have to do that?” Aiden whined, quickly recalling further up the bed. “Aiden.” Serena said firmly. “You might not realise it but these are my diapersss.” She gave the front of the wet one wrapped around his body a shake. “I’m the one who buys them, I’m the one who puts them on you and I’m the one who takes them off of you when you fill them with your messes.” She pulled Aiden forward and the bashful, blushing young man allowed himself to be tugged upward. His cheeks were rosy red as the back of his diaper was opened and his mother checked to see if he had soiled himself. “Looks like no poo’s to me! Good job Aiden.” She said smugly, giving him a motherly kiss on the forehead. Aiden was left a humbled mess after having been spoken down to so easily and unable to offer anything in rebuttal. “Can you please at least take this off me so I can go get changed.” He asked hopefully, throwing away what little pride he had left in the process. All of this early morning drama had begun to fill him with worry and dread, especially once he noticed his mother taking an awfully long time for what should have been a simple answer. “Do you really think you should be out of diapers Aiden? You did have that accident last night when you were still wide awake.” She looked on at his bewildered face with mild amusement and calmly awaited his response. “Are you serious?” Aiden asked in disbelief, unable to comprehend if she was joking or not. Serena remained silent, drumming her fingers across her elbows. “MUM NO of course I don’t, that was just a onetime thing it won’t happen again.” Aiden blurted out seeming quite shaken. She took her time before responding to the crestfallen boy. “That’s what you said about wetting the bed.” She nodded her head towards his diaper. “B…But you made me.” He spluttered, sounding every bit like an overgrown toddler on the cusp of a temper tantrum. “That’s enough Aiden.” Serena held her hand up. “I’ll let you off and give you the benefit of the doubt this once, but one accident in the day time and I’ll call the school to make sure they have diapers on hand in your size.” Aiden gulped but quickly shook his head in agreement. Serena pulled him to his feet and ripped the tabs away from the diaper letting it fall to the floor with a wet thump. He hurriedly scampered away, his nudity swinging between his legs as he ran for the shower, leaving his wet diaper in its place unwilling to turn back for it. The warm water felt so good after spending all that time in a soggy diaper. It also helped distract him from everything that had just transpired. His hormones were in turmoil, he couldn’t tell if he liked some of the attention or what the feeling was, it was all so confusing. He just wanted to go back to being treated like an adult again, back before diapers had ever been introduced in his life. But why did it feel like he was trying to convince himself, surely he wasn’t enjoying any part of this. What normal person his age would like having these boundaries enforced well into their adolescence. He should be sleeping in bed with random girls he meets at parties not with his mummy. Mum…. He wordlessly corrected his internal monologue; her third party reference to herself being so had muddled the word deep in his mind. Aiden made a mental note to make sure never to accidentally call her that in person, it would be to embarrassing. Finally Aiden forced himself to step out the shower and face the day ahead; maybe he could escape to the mall and meet his friends for lunch. He contemplated his choices while towelling himself dry, but his thoughts were rudely interrupted when his mother burst in for the third time in as many days. “Are you forgetting something?” She asked the dazed boy nude bar the towel wrapped around his waist. Aiden shrugged he had no idea what she was on about this time. She tauntingly produced his soiled diaper and handed it over to him, forcing Aiden to reluctantly take it. “Go put your dirty diaper in the trash baby; do you think you can manage that?” Aiden wasn’t sure if it she was being snarky or just simply teasing him for being hopeless when it came to doing anything for himself involving his diapers. Had he taken another step back that he couldn’t even manage to dispose of them properly on his own accord? He assuredly chalked it up to being absent minded in the face of the embarrassment he was forced to endure that morning and his willingness to escape his mother’s bedroom for some sense of privacy and self-preservation for his rapidly declining dignity. He quickly dressed himself as soon as he reached his own bedroom, not failing to notice the sheets that had been fully stripped away from his bed. Had he really leaked onto his mattress, he couldn’t see any reason for his mother to lie; it just meant more work for her to do. It was a relief to finally be back in briefs and to be able to fully close his legs without the thick padding preventing him. For a moment he almost missed the cushiony feeing that had accompanied him since last night, thankfully it was a fleeting moment and Aiden managed to shake the silly thought from his head. In the last twenty four hours Aiden had become so accustomed to his mother’s intrusions that he kept one eye on his door fully expecting it to burst open at any moment. Surprisingly it stayed closed long enough for once that he was able to get dressed in peace. He still wasn’t sure how to spend his weekend and as Aiden made his way into the kitchen for breakfast that decision was partly made for him. “We’re going shopping.” Serena announced casually. “Oh.” Aiden said obviously disappointed. He didn’t have anything planned, but he and his friends would normally hang out on the spur of the moment. Not to mention he didn’t really enjoy the idea of spending his day off with his mother. His job was Monday through Wednesday after school so he was normally quite proactive on the weekends to get the best use of his free time. “What did you have something else planned?” Serena enquired. Aiden shook his head. “Not yet but I was thinking of going out.” Serena gave an exacerbated sigh. “What’s the matter you let Mummy change your diapers but you won’t spend any time with her?” Aiden shrugged, it wasn’t like he had much choice when it came to his diapers. He thought it might have been worth mentioning that point but he would rather not start a fight with her, especially one he knew he would never come out of as the winner. “Alright…. I guess I can come.” Serena smiled, her demeanour quickly changing. “That’s the spirit, eat your breakfast then we will head off.” Aiden felt like he had been at the rough end of one of his mother’s guilt trips, but he couldn’t feel too bad about it especially after she dropped a plate of bacon and eggs in front of him. Hopefully his mother’s delicious cooking would settle his mind from the fact he was about to spend the day shopping with her instead of hanging out with his friends. CHAPTER FIVE The drive to the mall was spent mostly in silence; Aiden was tapping away on his phone giving simple answers to his mother’s attempts at small talk. “We’ll pick you up some new clothes, you’re in dire need of some new underwear and socks too.” ‘Mhmm sure.’ Aiden lazily replied. “Is that all you have to say?” Serena asked her gaze still focused on the road. “Normally when someone is offering to buy you some new clothes you say, yes sure thanks mummy.” Mummy…. He cringed every time she called herself that. “Sorry, that sounds great thanks…. Mum.” He was very careful to use the right pronunciation. If it bothered Serena that he wasn’t calling her mummy she did a good job of hiding it, either that or as usual Aiden did a terrible job of knowing what she might be thinking. Ever since she started diapering him up at night she started referring to herself as his ‘mummy.’ It made him feel immensely uncomfortable around her whenever she referred to herself as such, another reminder that he wasn’t being treated nearly as maturely as he ought to be at his age. The mall was of course as busy as it always was on the weekend around this time. He hated going here during its peak; it always flustered him being around this many people. He felt anxious around big crowds it was something he hadn’t ever been able to get over, an annoying quirk that continuously bothered him. At least finding a park was easy enough, when he stepped out of the car he saw a mother pulling back the pants of her toddler. Clearly she was checking their diaper and lovingly gave them a cuddle before taking their hands in her own. Aiden looked away and noticed his mother had also seen the display and worse caught him staring. She smiled knowingly at him when their eyes met and he quickly looked away blushing. He walked towards the mall entrance and Serena suddenly caught up to him and grabbed him by his hand. Aiden reacted instantly, tugging his arm away before she could get a good grip. “Mum, what are you doing?” Aiden cautiously demanded, not wanting to draw attention to them. “What’s the matter, don’t you want to hold Mummy’s hand?” Aiden shook his head. “Just stop please you’re being embarrassing.” Serena smiled. “Someone’s a bit of a grump today aren’t they?” She continued to tease him and pinched his cheek, Aiden picked up the pace in hopes of keeping some distance between the two of them. “Alright I’ll stop love just slow down please, I’m nearly out of breath!” Serena called out a few steps behind him. Aiden listened and finally slowed down, shaking his head and sighing with frustration. He should be out with his mates instead he was stuck here with his mum teasing him like a child. She finally seemed to get the message though and quietly walked beside him. “Alright let’s get you some nice new clothes.” He silently nodded in response and turned towards his favourite store, they sold really nice sporty and trendy clothing it’s where he would normally pick stuff up from. Instead when he was about to step inside his mother stopped him. “No love this way.” She said coaxing him away from the store. “But I always go here.” He replied. “Not today.” Serena responded. “Just come with me, we can go there some other time.” The puzzled young man followed his mother this time she took the lead and they walked inside Target. “A department store, mum really I can just buy my own stuff anyway don’t worry about it.” Serena shook her head. “Aiden its fine I said I would buy you some more clothes now stop being so fussy there’s nothing wrong with the clothes they have here.” Aiden would have to disagree with that, but whatever, he would humour her for now. Maybe he could just get her to buy him some plain briefs and socks, hopefully that would surely suffice. He gloomily followed her inside; as they walked in towards the centre of the store he couldn’t say he had been in here enough times to know exactly where the men’s department was but he was sure this wasn’t the right way. His fears were quickly made reality when Serena took him over to the children’s department. “Mum why are we here?” Aiden asked ominously. “Because you haven’t out grown the biggest sizes yet, you’re not exactly the tallest boy.” She replied plainly. Aiden felt a pang of humiliation with the mention of his height, he wasn’t short but yeah he wasn’t tall. He still didn’t think he would come anywhere close to being able to fit into clothing designed for children. Not to mention, why on earth would he let himself be caught dead wearing anything so juvenile. “Why can’t I just get something from the men’s, none of this will even fit me?” He grumbled. Serena simply waved him off dismissing his grief. “Because I’m paying for it Aiden so I get to decide what you will get.” “But I’ll pay for it I don’t need you too.” He complained, getting increasingly frustrated. “No Aiden.” This time it was Serena’s turned to get annoyed. “My patience is wearing thin, any more arguing and I’ll take your trousers down right here and spank you.” ‘A spanking?!?!?’ He couldn’t believe she would threaten him with that; surely she had to be joking. He couldn’t even remember being spanked as a child; his parents were always quite lenient on him and never used any form of physical punishment. Sure he had a bar of soap shoved into his mouth on the occasion when he said something naughty but that was the worst of it. Even if she wasn’t planning on seeing it through and just trying to scare him it worked and Aiden took the bait. It wasn’t worth the risk; he wouldn’t have put anything past her at this point. “Ok I’m sorry; you don’t have to do that.” He said putting on his best good boy voice on after his scolding. “Please just nothing to kiddish.” If she had heard him then she simply didn’t care, as she had already gone back to shifting through the racks of brightly coloured clothing. Aiden watched anxiously as she pulled off a couple of shirts, the first one was bright red with a cartoon steam boat on the front. The second was just as bad, it was bright blue with a drawing of a dinosaur on the front with the caption ‘RAWRRRR’ spanning over the top of the image. She held up both to him as if she was picturing what he would look like dressed in the clothing. Aiden blushed but abided by her wishes and stood their patiently while she contemplated her choices. She left both aside in a basket and returned to the trousers. After flicking through various types of jeans and joggers she pulled a pair of blue denim dungarees from the rack. The legs were short and the front spouted an image of a smiling sun in the centre. It looked about as horrible as you could imagine and Aiden hoped she would realise how ridiculous it was and put it back. But instead she turned to him smiling and held it up to his body. “You can’t be serious.” He seethed through gritted teeth. “Now, now Aiden, I think you would look just darling in this.” Serena said cheerfully. She pulled it away from him and dumped it in the basket with the shirts. Aiden felt helpless as he followed her around like a toddler, too afraid to leave her without seeing what she might buy. But what choice did he have right now; the last thing he wanted was to create a scene and risk his mother following through with the threat of a spanking. He felt sick to his stomach when she pulled off a couple packs of kiddie briefs. He could sort of see the cartoony drawn images and day of the week motifs on each cotton pair. The socks were plain at least but it offered little comfort compared to the rest of his wardrobe. “Ok we’ll just try all of this on and then we can get some lunch.” Aiden hesitated as they walked over toward the change rooms. “I don’t have to try them on its fine.” He pleaded. “But remember what you said earlier, we have to make sure it fits you.” His mother said ignoring his pleas. Aiden suddenly regretted his earlier choice of words, but realistically she probably would have dragged him along to the change room anyway and it just provided a convenient excuse to make him feel more agreeable. He reluctantly followed her along but she stopped as they made their way past the footwear aisle. CHAPTER SIX “Hold on a moment.” She said peering down at his feet. Aiden was afraid where this was heading but didn’t stop her examining his roughly used and no longer crispy white joggers. “You definitely need new shoes, just sit here for a moment.” He disagreed that he did but followed her direction and sat down anyway. She soon returned with a pair in his size and he silently cursed his small feet when she returned with something he never thought would be made in his size. They were primary blue with a little red stripe going down the side, the colour wasn’t so bad but it was the fact that instead of laces these used Velcro straps. “Can’t I have something with laces?” He asked hopefully. “Noooo, I think these will do just fine.” Serena replied holding out the shoe as she admired her choice. She knelt down in front of Aiden and began removing the pair he had on. He looked around timidly, praying that no one would come down this aisle and realise what was currently befalling him. She strapped both shoes on and got him to stand up. “Walk around see how it feels.” She told him. Aiden reluctantly began shifting down the aisle, feeling completely down trodden by the fact that these did fit quite well. “So how are they?” Serena asked optimistically. “They’re fine.” He replied agitatedly. He was about to take them off when a voice caught both of them off guard. “Can I offer you guys any help?” Aiden turned to see a young woman probably only slightly older then he was. He froze unsure what to say; almost thankfully Serena spoke up for them. “I think were fine for now, just getting Aiden here some new shoes.” She said pleasantly. The woman looked down at his shoes and paused for a moment. “Oh, ahh well if you want to wear them out then just take the tag to the register.” She looked at the clothing selection in the basket and gave them another puzzled look. “That goes for ummmm, any other clothing you might want to wear out too.” Aiden blushed but his mother couldn’t have looked any brighter. “We were just about to go try them on if that’s ok.” The woman said it was and pointed them in the direction of a free room. Aiden stepped in first desperately wanting to get out of this woman’s line of sight. When he turned for the clothes he wasn’t anticipating for his mother to step inside with him. “What are you…?” Serena abruptly cut him off. “I have to make sure these fit right.” Aiden would have put up a fight but the woman would have been right outside, worse yet she would have seen his mother walk in with him. This couldn’t be happening; surely there was nothing more embarrassing then this. He really didn’t have any options other than to let his mother undress him, least he make the embarrassing moment last longer then it needed to. He was blushing red, like a scarlet tomato especially when she got him down to his underwear even deciding to remove his socks. She stopped at his briefs and Aiden was thankful for that until he realised she had been staring at them for an unnecessary amount of time. “Aiden did you have an accident?” Was she being serious, of course he hadn’t, even so he would of felt it for sure. He looked down just to be safe and his eyes followed back up to match her gaze, staring in confusion. “No, what are you talking about?” He asked in bewilderment. Serena pulled his briefs from his body in one fell swoop; Aiden had to hold onto the side of the cubicle to keep his balance. “Then what’s this.” She said shoving his underwear towards him. Aiden grabbed them and cautiously gave them a once over. Sure there was a tiny wet spot on the front, but plenty of guys got that there was nothing unnatural about it. “It’s just one little spot, it always happens its normal.” He replied. Serena disagreed. “Sure it happens a lot to people who can’t control themselves and that’s why they get put back in diapers.” The word seared through his skin like a burning blade, this wasn’t an accident surely she would realise that. “It wasn’t an accident.” He pleaded. “So you just leaked into your undies on purpose, why didn’t you ask to go to the toilet?” What was his mother playing at why was she being so stubborn. “No mum it’s normal all guys do that….” “Oh yeah like who?” She replied, playing along for the time being. Aiden pondered for a moment, he hadn’t actually seen any other guys in their underwear he just assumed that all this was normal, no it had to be. “I ummm, don’t know anyone in particular but it’s normal.” Serena could see he was getting quite flustered so she decided to drop it for now. “We’ll talk about it later but there’s no way I can let you go back in these.” She pulled out a pair from one of the packets she had taken from the shelf. “You’re really supposed to wash these first but it can’t hurt, I wasn’t expecting to need to carry around a spare pair of underwear for you to change in to.” Aiden blushed, looking very disgruntled especially when he got a good look at the pair of underpants she had chosen for him. It had a little puppy on a bright yellow pair of cotton briefs. Clearly they were designed for someone much younger in mind then he was. But rather than wait around in the nude he quickly stepped into them as Serena held them out. He hated that she was dressing him but it was better than having another argument. She took the Red shirt and dungarees out and quickly got him dressed. Replacing his socks with a new pair from the packet and putting the new shoes back on Aiden finally had to face his reality and look at his reflection in the cubicle mirror. He looked pathetic, like some silly child or toddler, not the young man he was supposed to be. Serena made sure to gather up the tags and replace his old clothes in the basket with the new stuff. “You look so precious I could simply eat you up!” Serena rubbed his arms between her hands and gave him a kiss. “Thank you for being a good sport for Mummy, she knows exactly how to treat you just like you deserve.” Aiden shivered slightly at her touch, what did she mean by that? Was this a punishment or did she just mean she was taking good care of him. Either way he hated it, was repulsed by the clothes he suddenly found himself wearing but he couldn’t do anything about it right now. Serena opened the cubicle door and Aiden’s heart froze, it wasn’t a moment that passed before the sales woman saw them both exit. She looked quite astonished at the sight of his new wardrobe. “Thanks for letting him stay in his new clothes, he had a little dribble in his undies and you know how it is with the young ones can’t let them stay in dirty clothes or before you know it they get a rash!” Aiden was flabbergasted, why was his mother being so nonchalant about all of this and why would she say that to a stranger. It was humiliating even the young woman wasn’t sure what to do with that information. “No…no problem glad I could be of help.” She quickly left the conversation and went back to her desk to sort through some of the clothes that had been left behind by other customers. Serena left taking Aiden in toe and who kept his eyes glued to the floor as he followed timidly behind her avoiding making any eye contact. He was thankful as they left the store but felt so apprehensive that they were still not done here and now he found himself in the middle of the shopping centre surrounded by even more people. He couldn’t help but notice some of the curious glances and sniggers at his direction; he had to stop his mum he just wanted to get out of here. “Can we go please?” He begged while tugging on her sleeve. “What’s the matter, not hungry?” Serena asked. “I.. I just don’t want to eat here, can we please go?” Aiden asked trying to sound as polite in his request as he could manage. His mother actually stopped walking and looked at him thoughtfully for a moment. “Alright we can go.” Aiden finally perked up before she continued. “But you have to promise to do what I say for the rest of the day without putting up a fuss.” He hesitated at her request, trying to decide if the implications were worth it and maybe what it was all more ominous then it actually sounded. “Got it?” She asked again sensing his hesitation. “Yes alright, now can we please go?” He practically begged, shying away when he noticed someone point at him. Serena smiled wishfully and held out her hand, Aiden knew he had no choice if he wanted to go and quickly reached for it. Hand in hand the two left the mall, Aiden was trying to move as fast as he could but he could tell his mum was happy going at a much slower pace. He knew people would be staring but he couldn’t help that he just had to get out of here. Finally they left the mall and he started to relax as they made their way over to their car. While Serena used one hand to dig for the keys in the purse she made sure to keep the other tightly clutched around Aiden’s. That’s when he couldn’t help but notice the same Mother and child leaving that were there when they had arrived. He was distraught as he looked on, he couldn’t help but compare all the similarities between them anymore. At least Aiden wasn’t wearing diapers during the day, but that did little to calm his nerves when he realised that nothing would stop him being changed into one tonight. Finally Serena found the keys and helping him into the backseat she even took charge and buckled him in. Aiden could only watch as a few cars down the mother repeated the same action with her child. When will it all end? He wondered in disbelief, afraid that the actual answer might be as worse than he feared. CHAPTER SEVEN It was strange being forced to sit in the backseat while his mother drove; it was like she was suddenly his taxi driver. He didn’t even think to question her as to why she hadn’t let him sit in the front; he was too focused on escaping the mall as fast as possible. “Do you still want to go have something to eat?” Serena enquired, watching him through the rear view mirror. “I don’t want to eat out anywhere.” Aiden replied gloomily. “How about take away then?” Serena smiled. “Since you’ve been such a good boy we can go and get you your favourite!” The thought actually chirped Aiden up a bit and he finally felt a slight shift in his sour mood. “Can we please get Burger King?” He asked hopefully. “Sure.” Serena replied. “If that’s what my baby want’s then that’s what my baby will get.” Aiden ignored the baby name calling; he was too excited at the prospect of having his favourite take away. His mum was quite insistent on avoiding those kinds of foods as much as possible, saving it for special occasions like his birthday or a New Year’s Day treat. Aiden made his own money and could go out and buy his own if he was so inclined, but why risk the scolding he would undoubtedly find himself at the end of if he were to get caught. He couldn’t imagine a salty treat that would be worth it. Maybe he had always been a bit of a mummy’s boy, always imagining and not willing to disappoint her and having that thought niggling at the back of his head. The drive thru was rather vacant so they didn’t need to wait long to get through the line. Aiden managed to casually duck out of view and avoid another stranger seeing his new getup. Of course Serena ordered on his behalf but his meal of choice never changed so when his favourite burger was handed over it failed to really bother him. Too hungry and eager to wait until they got home Aiden helped himself to a fist full of fries but not before dipping them in the sweat and sour sauce. It was just typical that they hit a bump on the road at just the right moment and a big blob of sauce fell right onto his new clothes as he shoved the fries into his mouth. “AIDEN.” Serena almost shouted. “Can you not wait till we get home; look at the mess you made on your new outfit.” Aiden blushed as Serena shook her head. “Once again you’re showing me just how much of a child you really are.” Aiden ashamedly replaced the bag of food back on the seat and sat there quetily. “At least clean yourself up with a napkin; I can’t really do that for you right now.” Aiden muttered his apologies feeling silly for not thinking of doing that himself. He carefully dabbed away at the saucy mess, getting rid of most of it but leaving a clear stain on the front. His mother obviously saw this and shook her head back at him once more. The rest of the car ride was spent in silence and Aiden was left feeling quite ominous once again, as if something big was about to happen. He hoped it was just jitters from everything that had befallen him at the mall but he wouldn’t discount whatever his mother had planned for him. If he remained on his best behaviour perhaps things would get a bit easier. When they pulled up into their driveway Serena motioned for him to stay where he was. Aiden wasn’t sure for the reason, but that was quickly answered for him when she strode over to unbuckle his belt and help him out of the car. He had no idea why she insisted on doing that, it just made more work for her and he was clearly in no need of any real assistance. It was made ten times worse when she insisted on taking his hand in hers once again, which was ridiculous as the walk from the car to their front door was so brief. Aiden still abided and was relieved that none of their nosy neighbours had spotted them. Back inside Aiden quickly wondered off to the dining room ready to devour his food. He took his seat but before he could take his first bite of that delicious burger Serena walked in from the kitchen with something stuffed in her hand. Aiden visibly blushed as a nursery decorated bib from his childhood was placed around his neck. It was way too small but Serena seemed to look it as a victory the fact it was still big enough that she could attach the Velcro straps across his nape. “That’s not necessary.” Aiden said. Serena scoffed. “After watching you eat in the car I beg to disagree.” He would almost have agreed with her on that point if not for the fact she was continuously taking things to the extreme level. But whatever, it didn’t sour his mood enough that he couldn’t enjoy the rest of his meal. Serena sat across from him, occasionally glancing up while she picked away at her own meal. Aiden would timidly avert his gaze whenever there eyes met, it was a strange atmosphere as the two ate in relative silence. Serena managed to finish first and she continued to watch Aiden as he ate, like he was some sort of exhibit at the zoo. He felt awkward being watched so diligently afraid of what she might be thinking. He quickly scoffed down the rest of his meal, wanting to leave the table as soon as possible. Of course by doing so he managed to spill some food which luckily the comically small bib somehow managed to catch. When Serena saw him finish eating she instantly made her way to his side of the table and removed his bib. Aiden was thankful but before he could stand up and leave she used the unsoiled part to clean up his face. “I never realised you were such a messy eater until now, looks like you need mummy’s help more than you think you do.” Aiden wanted the ground to swallow him, anything to leave this conversation. Finally Serena was satisfied and put the dirty bib back down on the table. “Right follow me.” She ordered. It was kind of a moot point though, telling him to follow when she grabbed him by the hand anyway. He found himself led back towards their bathroom and she reached for the straps on his dungarees. “What are you doing?” Aiden asked, resisting her attempts to undress him. “Taking off your clothes before they stain, just look at the state of them, couldn’t even go one day without you soiling them.” Serena continued to pull at his clothing so Aiden took a step back. “Just leave, I can do it myself.” He ordered this time, but his own voice lacking all the authority that his mother’s carried with hers. “Aiden….” Serena seemed quite annoyed at his minor rebellious display. “Remember what you told me?” Aiden looked back with a blank expression. “You said you would do anything I said if we left; I listened so now it’s your turn to listen to me.” Aiden hadn’t realised the implications back then and why she was taking that so literal. But reluctantly he let go of his grip and Serena quickly finished undressing him. He wasn’t sure why she forcefully removed his underpants as well but he found his heart missing a beat when she examined his underwear for the second time. Wordlessly she showed him another tiny wet spot on the briefs. “Wet AGAIN.” Serena said seemingly exacerbated. “MUM it’s normal.” Aiden whined. Serena ignored his outburst, reaching over she started running the water into the tub. “Is that for me?” Aiden asked. “I’ll take a shower I’m not even dirty.” “You will take a bath.” Serena turned to him, fed-up with his attitude. “End of discussion.” Aiden felt incredibly awkward waiting around naked in the bathroom for the tub to fill, while his mother waited seated on the edge. She constantly checked the temperature of the water before turning it off when it was filled high enough. “In you get.” She ordered Aiden. He reluctantly stepped in and sat down before turning back to her. “Well?” She asked him. “Aren’t you going to leave?” Aiden asked. Wordlessly Serena reached over for the bar of soap and looked back at her son. “No I don’t think I will.” CHAPTER EIGHT Saying he wasn’t particularly thrilled at the thought of having his mother bathe him in the bathtub would have been a severe understatement. But what could he do to prevent it; she rivalled him in every manner. She was strong, confident and proud in her conjecture where as he became timid and unsure whenever he was ordered around by her. The fact that she was his mother still didn’t equate to the vast power difference that separated him, especially for the fact that he was an eighteen year old boy. Maybe it was the diapers that had weakened his resolve, the fact he was succumbed to the thick padding each and every night. It did nothing for his confidence except rip it apart into tiny pieces. His mind often wondered to the fact that what if his friends where to walk in at this very moment, or the moments before or even before that. Each and every scenario he found himself in the middle of, events that he was sure none of his peers would ever have managed to get themselves into. He should be graduating soon; he was practically an adult in his own eyes. But obviously Serena didn’t think so; it was emphasized by the point when she drew the bar of soap down his but cheeks. “I think maybe next time I might join you in the tub.” She said, awkwardly reaching forward to clean under his legs. “It would make life easier I think.” Aiden wanted to pretend he had heard none of that; surely they had to have some boundaries between them. Even if she wasn’t thinking of him as an adult none of it seemed the slightest bit normal. Aiden endured the rest of the humiliating bath, letting himself be cleaned thoroughly even between his most intimate places. He winced when Serena drew the washcloth between his cheeks and cleaned his groin. It went even longer then he thought it would when she suddenly started lathering shampoo into his hair and he realised he would be getting that washed too. She decided using her own bottle of shampoo, so now Aiden began to smell of fruity cherries. She even conditioned it something he never really did as it seemed too feminine and unnecessary. Eventually Serena pulled the plug from the tub and the humiliation was finally over. Well so Aiden thought until he realised she would insist on drying him too. It took longer than normal normally he would let his hair dry out on its own but Serena insisted on drying it with a hair dryer and brushing it out for him. Finally clean and dry she gave Aiden a playful slap on the bottom and he scurried away to his bedroom. Regretfully she followed him inside his bedroom putting her arm out to prevent him from shutting the door. “We’re not done yet sweetie you wouldn’t be trying to shut mummy out would you?” Serena chided, but speaking in a playful manner. Aiden shook his head even though it was evidently clear what he had been trying to do. He assumed she would be picking out his clothes for him, thankfully his outfit from earlier was destined for the wash so he would at least be able to wear his normal clothing. He watched her at his dresser ready for a pair of briefs to appear but instead she looked back at him with a diaper in hand. “What’s that for? It’s way too early for me to go to bed.” Aiden whined. “You don’t have to go to bed, but a nap would probably do you some good.” Serena cooed. She strode over to him and wordlessly she motioned for him to lie down, gently placing her hand on Aiden’s shoulder she pushed the reluctant boy down. “After as many accidents as you’ve been having you really thought I wouldn’t be putting you back in diapers in the day too?” Aiden looked up at her in bewilderment. “THEY WEREN’T ACCIDENTS” He cried out. Serena scoffed. “So you’ve been weeing on purpose? I find that hard to believe but if that is the case and you’re just doing it for my attention then you have it. Even more reason for me to put you back in diapers.” “NO, that’s not it!” Aiden yelled tearfully. Serena ignored his whining and cooed gently while she pried away his hands and slid the open diaper underneath him. “You need diaper’s Aiden; it’s not up for discussion.” She pulled out some powder and cream, delivering Aiden’s thing a sharp slap when he tried pulling the diaper away. “Stop that!” Serena demanded. “I don’t need diapers!” Aiden decreed. “I’m not a fucking baby.” Serena should have been angry at Aiden’s foul use of language, but it was hard to take him seriously when he was lying their naked with teary eyes about to be put back in a diaper. “I really should spank you for that, but I’m going to give you a chance to apologise.” She said waving a finger at him. Aiden paused, she had no right why would he apologise to her when she was going to diaper him in the day over nothing. He had full control over his bladder this was all bull shit, she was making it all up he couldn’t believe that even she believed her own reasoning behind his harsh treatment. “I’m sorry.” He replied meekly. Even he couldn’t believe those words came out of his mouth, it was his chance to defy her tell her off for treating him like a baby. Instead as fresh tears rolled down his cheeks he submitted to her advances and allowed her to replace the diaper back under him. “Good baby.” Aiden felt pathetic, had he no self-respect? Clearly not considering he was letting himself go through all of this without offering any true ounce of resistance. He tensed up as the cool baby cream was rubbed over his groin, lathering his penis generously Serena left no nook and cranny untouched. The familiar scent of powder invaded his senses as it clouded the air around him. Aiden thought back to the previous night thinking how humiliating it was being diapered after school, now here he was being put back into one even earlier. After being effectively diapered Aiden was allowed to stand back up before Serena put his other new shirt over him, the one without the sauce stains. He waited patiently for pants after she was satisfied that is diaper seemed like it was on correctly and finished fiddling with it. “Ok you can go about your day now.” She said about to wonder off. “What about pants.” Aiden asked. He realised he could go and grab them on his own, but the implications seemed like Serena would have the final say over what he was supposed to wear. “You don’t need them.” She answered, looking back at the shocked boy. “It will make it easier for me to see if you have an accident.” She shrugged. Whatever, it wasn’t like anyone else would see him and he was undoubtedly certain that he wouldn’t have an accident. The dribble in his underwear was so miniscule that he was confident that it wouldn’t even show the slightest in his diaper. He watched her leave the room and sank back onto his bed before pulling out his phone. He checked in on his messages once again picturing the scene unfolding in his mind if his friends were to stumble in on him dressed like this. ‘Dude why are you wearing a fucking diaper?’ ‘You’re supposed to be a man, and you let mummy treat you like a babbby.’ ‘Ewww I would never go on a date with you, I like my boyfriends in underwear not diapers.’ It was quite dark honestly; he just assumed he would lose all respect that they had for him. Not to mention if word got around how it would ruin any chance he had of getting a girlfriend. He tried picturing some scenario where he could explain it, but then they would see the infantile shirt and maybe his mum would be there and she would explain how she started to bathe him. Maybe they would catch him out in public with her holding her hand like a little boy. Aiden shivered as he pictured it all, he had to find a way out of this. He felt the slightest twinge on his bladder; clearly the most obvious route was to keep his diaper dry. Without any hesitation he left his room on route for the bathroom but just as he was about to creep inside Serena appeared. “And just where do you think you’re off too?” She asked. “Bathroom.” Aiden replied before closing the door, unwilling or wanting to continue the conversation. The door was quickly pulled open with stronger force then he had willed to shut it. Serena stared blankly at him. “Sweetheart you’re wearing your bathroom now.” CHAPTER NINE “What does that mean?” Aiden asked, afraid he was already well aware of the answer. “It means.” She reached forward giving his diaper a shake. “That your diaper is the only bathroom you need.” Aiden stood still red faced; surely she couldn’t mean he was forced to use his diapers. “But I know I need to use the bathroom, just let me go.” He whined careful not to start crying again. “Honey.” Serena cooed in her syrupy voice. “This isn’t up for discussion; just relax the bathroom keeps stressing you out, the diapers are going to help you relax.” Serena gently placed her hand on Aiden’s shoulder and ushered him away from the bathroom. He was reluctantly led to the living room and was prompted down onto the rug in front of the television. “Sit there and watch some TV baby, it will take your mind off it.” Aiden was forced to endure one of his mother’s crappy daytime drama shows that he loathed and was surprised that it was even still on air. He was sure he could probably get up at any time and leave for his room, but something was keeping him there. Some unknown force that he couldn’t explain kept him seated on the floor under his mother’s watchful gaze. He tried concentrating on the show but his mind was starting to get preoccupied with the increasing pressure on his bladder. He hardly even felt the need before but the longer he concentrated on the feeling the stronger it became. Serena noticed Aiden shuffling around on the carpet, clearly no stranger to a toddler’s potty dance. “Aiden it won’t do you any good holding on like that, just use your diaper that’s what it’s there for.” Aiden tried blocking her voice out and kept focusing on the television, but it didn’t do any good. Soon Serena was standing towering above him before taking a seat right behind him. “Just relax baby.” Serena spoke lovingly. She gently pulled him between her legs and Aiden had to shuffle back to get in position. His face was bright red and he felt incredibly uneasy as he was contorted into position. She pulled him right up close and wrapped her arms around him. “See just like last night, aren’t you feeling cosy now?” Aiden didn’t want to say anything but found himself nodding in fake agreement, this was a nightmare. Serena gently placed her hands over his diaper and pushed down. Aiden could only hold on for a moment before the pee started flowing rapidly into his padding. She felt his diaper warm beneath her hand and cooed. “Good job baby, don’t worry mummy’s here.” Nothing could be more humiliating then this, it felt like nothing was real, all he could do was try and pull his focus away from his diaper that was filling with pee. Eventually the flow must have come to an end because Serena stood up and carefully pulled him to his feet. “Do you want to come get a change or would you rather stay in your wet padding?” She asked. Aiden realised she was saying that with honest sincerity so he chose the least bad option available to him. “Change please.” Serena smiled as Aiden timidly took her offered hand to be led back to his bedroom for a clean diaper. She was immensely enjoying the closeness that the two of them were suddenly experiencing, but she would be careful not to admit it. Aiden was her son and he would always be her baby boy no matter how old he got. After his first accident she truly saw how ill prepared he was for the world, and she couldn’t help her maternal instincts kicking in. He seemed so submissive and hopeless, a little baby still desperately needing a mother to look after him. It was easy for her to fall back into that role, she had never really let him have too much of his own independence anyway. So many boys his age would run off and get into trouble, experiment with drugs and alcohol and get involved with girls. But not her sweet little Aiden, Serena would be the only woman in his life until she was ready for him to fly the coop. That seemed quite far off now especially as she looked down at the wet diaper staring back at her ready for changing. She made quick work of it too; she had never really forgotten how to change a diaper, like riding a bike. Aiden being so large did make it more of a challenge but it was also helpful having him being so cooperative. She wiped away the wetness from his groin and between his cheeks, cooing all the while. “Good baby.” She just couldn’t help herself; the little quips were just a natural reaction when she was around him. She had the same instincts when he was still an actual baby, although as she looked down over him pulling on a fresh diaper she didn’t really see much of a difference now. “There we are.” Serena gave his new diaper a pat. “A clean diaper is much better isn’t it?” Aiden new the question was rhetorical but he still nodded in agreement. He felt so weak and suggestible around her, he was afraid how far all of this would go. “Well, what do you say?” Serena asked expectantly. “Thank you.” Aiden replied. Serena watched him grab his phone and toddle off, smiling as she eyed the thick diaper emphasizing his waddle. He even took his seat back on the rug not even contemplating the sofa, she couldn’t help but swoon. For Aiden he was slowly becoming adjusted to this treatment, not that it made him feel any better about any of it. He absentmindedly scrolled through his newsfeed and came across a photo of his friends at the mall. The same one he and Serena had been at an hour ago, he checked the time stamp and prayed that there was no chance they had seen him. He scoured his messages; certain if they had been there then they would have said something about seeing him dressed that way. Thankfully his notifications were blank, and Aiden had to envision the two realities that took place during that time. He could have been there hanging with his friends laughing and generally enjoying himself. Instead he lived in the other world, the one where he spent the trip with his mother who had him dressed like a toddler. Looking down he was no better off there than here, his clean diaper was fastened firmly around his waistline, a constant reminder of how far he had fallen. “Can I take this off?” Aiden asked without bothering to turn around. “What’s the matter hun, are you wet again?” He felt footsteps behind him and before he had a chance to object Serena was already tugging the back of his diaper out. “You look clean to me.” Serena said. “No… I just don’t want to wear diapers anymore.” Aiden realised how pathetic he sounded but continued anyway. “I’m eighteen now you have to stop treating me like a baby, what about school?” He hoped finally pleading his case might let his mother see mercy on him. “Baby.” Serena said taking a seat next to him. Aiden was reluctant but allowed her to pull him onto her lap; it was even more embarrassing than sitting up against her especially considering how he barely managed to fit. “I don’t think you’re as grown up as you think you are but that’s ok, because mummy will always be here for my special little guy.” She gently rubbed his shoulder and prodded his thick padding. “I don’t have accidents; I promise, can’t you just take this diaper off me.” Aiden whined, his voice sounding weaker and frailer now. Serena smiled. “I know you don’t darling.” Aiden felt a sudden but fleeting moment of clarity. “There are no accidents in diapers; babies who wear them all the time just do it because that’s what they’re supposed to. You’re not toilet training sweetheart; you just use your diapers when you feel the need.” He couldn’t control his emotions anymore and felt fresh tears running down his cheeks. Serena cooed and produced a tightly wrapped package from her pocket. “I’ve been saving this but it looks like you really need it.” She opened it and gently pushed a brand new pacifier into his mouth and held him tightly. Is this how she really saw him, was he really nothing but a baby in her eyes. He continued to sob as Serena spoke softly to him. “It’s ok baby let it all out, mummy love’s you.” Aiden found himself suckling on his pacifier and pushed his face closer into her chest. “I love you too…… mummy.”

Have you ever just had that feeling? You open your email and for some silly reason you just feel the need to click on the social or spam folder? I did after scrolling for a while one email caught my eye. Titled "help save your town in 2045!!!" Being of political back ground the year caught my eye. 2045 hads not even happened yet! The political calendar for that year was not even a dream. Thinking it was just another lease your farm to the solar people I clicked on it. The font was simular but different, Almost as if my computer we barely able to display the letters and words on thr screen. Think of a computer font that was typed but had a hand drawn threw it like a left handed person wrote it with slow drying ink. The first line I almost clicked off. "THIS NOT SPAM!!! PLEASE DON'T CLICK OFF OR DELET!" Great some poorly written chuckle head can't even pay attention to the little red squiggly line. That statement made me want to do just that. My mouse on my laptop was heading towards the delet button as I glanced at the next line. "In the future you actually make your abdl town!" Now that is interesting I thought to myself. I had joked around with people that I know from the dialy diapers chat about that or maybe some one from kik or fetlife but no one who had this email would ever have a clue about thst secrete part of me. I scratch my chin leaning forward in amazement. I click windows defender run a scan of my computer. I must have been hacked. The next line will have to be some sort of request for money to keep them from sharing about my private life. However the scan comes back no threats detected. No virus no google data breach containing my life secretes. I flush thinking that I had finally done it. Used one of those auto populating forms and shared my non diapering daddy alter ego to that world. Now some wanna be pay to play Mommy Dom type that usually would promise greatness then fall off the earth had my private information! I start to sweat. Damage control time. I log off, call the bank and order new cards change all my passwords and just take a breath. A couple hours later after I have calmed down, and frankly put it out of my mind. As usually I click on my email. Up pops the "you closed your email with items still open would you like to restore them?" Sure what the heck I click it and front in center the email is again in my face. Sudden rembrrance wash over me. I never did finish reading this earlier. Just went into damage control mode. Feeling safe from my early securities I decided to read more of it. It said. "In 2040 you retire your family is grown and gone. The United States is now the divided states of America. Being of historically conservative back ground you move to the mid west at this time as the county is starting to break up." I lean back and just kind of think about that the year is the year that I should retire and as far as the right is from the left I guess I would not be surprised if there were changes by then. But who would know this much about me to write this? I read on, "you sold out and moved west. The teachers penson system was still intact and able to be directly deposited into youe bank account still in the central states region. You took a life times worth of earnings and purchased a massive multiple 1000s of acres contagious spread surrounding a farm town full of buildings that had all been abandoned. Your life savings combined with a grant to redevelop a community, this town full of dusty empty buildings is all yours. In the center of the town you eventually have a statue of a worried looking little on her knees next to the massive mommy figure with a removable paddle in her hand away from the kneeling girl. The other holding a leash going to the little beside her. " I leaned back and stared in disbelief.

This is a little story I've had running around in my head. It won't be too long, and I'll fit it in while I'm finishing Chris the Clever Boarder. Adjustment Chapter 1 Pat looked around the small, clinical room, then at Dr Saunders. 'So, how are things, Pat?' asked the doctor. 'OK,' Pat replied quietly. 'Adjustment isn't easy,' said the doctor. 'For you or for Sal.' 'I know,' said Pat.'Its just...' 'Just what, honey?' asked Dr Saunders. 'Just, just everything,' Pat said, looking helplessly at the woman in the neat white coat sitting confidently opposite him. 'It's a big change, Pat,' the doctor said. 'You're not the only one going through it. The changes in business and politics, the new female workforce. The female breadwinners. You've handled it very well, Pat. Sal and I are proud of you, and you should be proud of yourself.' 'I know,' said Pat. 'But some things...' 'Pat,' said the doctor kindly. 'I know you've had difficulty accepting some of the changes. All men have. For you, Sal's in charge now. That won't change. But your relationship will change and grow.' 'I know,' said Pat. Dr Saunders sounded like one of the endless lifestyle ads aimed at women and their partners - 'Change and grow.' 'At night...' said Pat. 'Honey, we've talked about that,' said the doctor. 'I've talked to Sal too. Lots of couples deal with it. Sal said you'd got used to them.' 'I have,' said Pat. 'It's not that, it's, well...' 'You can tell me,' Dr Saunders said encouragingly. 'Well, it was Sal's birthday, and I wanted to feel, you know, a bit like how it was, how it used to be, and I took off my, erm, diaper when Sal was asleep,' said Pat. 'I was going to go to the bathroom, but I fell asleep and then, you know, I wet the bed. I just wanted to feel, you know, like Sal, a bit...' ''You mean grown up, honey,' said the doctor gently. Pat swallowed hard. Dr Saunders had mentioned the 'grown up' words. Pat nodded, glancing at the doctor then looking back at the floor. Sal had been diapering him at night for a month now, but it still hurt to tell an adult he wet the bed. 'And Sal was cross,' said the doctor. 'I've spoken to her about that.' 'Yes, but she, she spanked me, Dr Saunders,' said Pat, his eyes watering as he stared at the floor. The doctor looked steadily at Pat. 'Well, do you think you deserved it?' asked the doctor. 'It was very naughty of you to take off your diaper like that.' Pat looked up, shocked. Sal had spanked him. His wife. He didn't expect Dr Saunders to be on Sal's side. 'Pat,' she said. 'This is all about adjustment.' To be continued.

AUTHOR'S NOTE: I've decided to consolidate these little scenes into a single series of posts I'm calling Raising Husbands. New entries will appear on Patreon approximately two weeks before I post them here. _______ I do a lot of long stories (too long sometimes) and wanted to try something very short. I suspect I'll post a number of what I'm calling these short scenes, composed mostly of dialogue, in this universe I've created. Right now, I think each scene will be entirely episodic and not connected to the others. Enjoy! Date Night “What would you like to drink,” the waitress asked the two of them. “First bottle is on me,” Jess said, and ordered a Brunello. “Are we celebrating something,” Susie asked, happy Jess ordered a bottle much more expensive than what she would ever get for herself. “Of course we are: it’s Friday.” The waitress returned with the bottle and served two glasses. “Let’s drink to something,” Jess excitedly said, the glass in her hand seeming to make the weekend official. Susie raised her glass. “A toast: to babysitters.” “Damn right,” Jess laughed. “And another toast: to our husbands, without whom a Friday night out wouldn’t be nearly so special.” “Amen,” Susie added before taking another drink. “Been a hell of a week,” Jess said, shaking her head. “But it’s Friday, and Ryan is spending the night.” “Good for you. What time are you picking him up tomorrow?” “Not until lunch time.” “Ugh. Jealous. Well, I’m sure you’ve earned it.” “You don’t know the half of it,” Jess said. “Four times this week, and it’s only Friday.” “Four?” Susie was surprised but not shocked. Two was average for Jess, three not uncommon, but to have to give Ryan four spankings in a week? That was unusual. “How did he manage to get in so much trouble?” “The really amazing part is it wasn’t five. I try, seriously – you know I do – to give him a little leeway, but it’s like the seasons change and he turns into this crazy person who wants to argue over every little thing. First spanking was over making his bed, if you can believe that. At his age!” Susie didn’t see perfectly eye to eye with her friend on discipline. She knew Ryan could be a handful, but Jessica had a hair trigger on her hairbrush, and Ryan’s butt paid the price for it. “Just because he wouldn’t make the bed?” “Because of the attitude that went with it. He actually threw a pillow at me.” “You’re kidding!” “And as soon as he did it, his eyes were like saucers. He knew immediately how much trouble he was in. Why he can’t think one step ahead … anyway, it’s the same struggle as usual, trying to get him to stick to the chore chart.” “You know there’s an easier way,” Susie said knowingly, swirling the wine in her glass. “We’re just going to disagree about that,” Jess replied. “I mean, he’s yours, so you do what you think is right, but Jake is one spoiled …” As very close friends, they were comfortable with some gentle joshing. It was hardly the first time of the fiftieth they’d discussed this. “He’s not spoiled!” “You do everything for him.” “It’s not everything, and I just made a choice: I could spend as much time trying to get Jake to behave like you do with Ryan and still end up redoing whatever it is I asked him to do, or I could just do it myself in half the time.” “Fair enough. Who did you find to sit anyway?” “Liz is home for the weekend.” “Your neighbor’s daughter?” “Mhmm. She’s good with him. You know with his potty problems, well, not every sitter is willing to deal with that.” “Another problem spanking his bottom for him could help.” “It would not,” Susie said. “You always say that.” “It couldn’t hurt. Well, it wouldn’t hurt you, anyway,” Jess snickered “Leave my Jakey alone. He’s doing the best he can. You make it sound so much worse than it is. It’s not the end of the world.” Susie always underplayed how much of a problem it was, but it was true as far it went – it was a problem, and it caused other problems, but it wasn’t the end of the world that Jake still had potty issues at his age. “You're right. I’m sorry.” “So how did you get to four anyway,” Susie asked. Even if she didn’t agree with how strict her friend could be, she wasn’t judgmental about it. A lot of people, maybe even most, were pro-spanking where they lived, even if Jess was on the leading edge of the trend. Susie’s curiosity got the better of her. “Bathroom issues, as a matter of fact. In my life, I have never seen such a mess.” “What happened?” “I let him take a bath on his own. He’s been wanting to for a while and trying to convince me. We even did a trial run with me just sitting in the bathroom and him bathing himself. I finally relented and let him solo.” “Well, with you expecting him to do so much cleaning, why not clean himself,” Susie said with a chuckle. “How bad was it?” “Standing water on the floor. He said he was playing tidal wave.” “Ceiling leak?” “No, thank god. I yanked him out of the tub, sat down on the toilet and pulled him right over my knee. He was soaked, I was soaked. I don’t think I’ve ever been so mad at him.” “Maybe you should have waited until you had calmed down.” “O, trust me, I did. That was just a preview. All that did was start his crocodile tears, but when I told him, ‘We are going to clean up this mess, and then mommy is going to spank your bottom blue’ the real tears started. I mean, granted thinking ahead is not his strong suit, but what did he think was going to happen? He got a little taste of natural consequences, too.” “How’s that?” “The towels were soaked. He just had to endure being cold and naked.” Susie grimaced. “I think even I would’ve spanked Jakey if he did something like that, but don’t you think that was a little harsh?” “It was only five minutes. We got the worst of it cleaned up, and I went and got a towel from my bathroom. I warmed him up, we had a little talk, got him spanked and then straight into bed. I cleaned up the rest.” “I wish that were the sort of bathroom issue I was dealing with.” “What does his doctor say?” “To just keep working at it. It’s not …” Susie shook her head and pour another glass. “He just won’t do it away from home, and even if we are home, he won’t unless I’m there.” “Still?” Susie nodded. “He just holds it and holds it until he can’t anymore, and then he tries to hide what happened. His daycare says it can’t keep happening.” “What do they want you to do?” “Give him an enema every morning before I bring him in, which his doctor says is the worst possible thing to do. She says he won’t ever learn if we do that.” “What are the other options?” “There’s the surgery, but I don’t want to do that yet. That’s why I like Liz so much. She’s so good about handling the episodes. I mean, he trusts her so much more because of how good she is about it, she’s the only sitter he likes enough that he won’t cry when I leave. If only his daycare would be half as good about it.” “Maybe you need to find a new daycare.” “I’m not sure that would help; I could see that just making it more difficult with the new place and new people. And the episodes obviously bother the staff a whole lot more than they bother Jakey. Of course, that’s kinda the problem since he won’t tell them, but he does seem to like it there.” “Well, I know I keep coming back to this but you’ve tried rewarding Jake. Maybe it’s time…” “He’s doing his best, Jessica. Why you think that’s the solution to every problem …” “It’s how I was raised. I always knew I’d be a spanker. My mom was; she gave me spanking authority over my brothers when I was … I’m not sure, exactly. Anyway, I gave Billy a spanking just last week, too. Wasn’t even babysitting. I was just visiting, and he got told for the millionth time to stop running in the house and didn’t stop, so I snagged him right out of the air. Mom got the paddle from the kitchen and finished the job.” “I know it’s the preferred way these days,” Susie said. “I just don’t … I don’t like doing it. Guess I’m just a softie. And Jakey is so … it’s not like I’ve never spanked him.” “Well, I know you’ve given him a few swats before.” “That counts as a spanking.” “I’ve given Ryan that much for a warning.” “Jakey is more sensitive than Ryan. I mean, for heaven's sake, he’s too embarrassed to tell his daycare teacher he has a load in is pants. Give Jake a pop on the butt, and he full on sobs. Ryan lives his life like he’s the second coming of Tarzan. A pop on the butt doesn’t even get through to him.” “If only. That would have prevented the third and fourth trip he took over my knee this week.” “What happened?” “Toy store.” “Why were you buying him a toy if he was being such a pill all week?” “Carrots and sticks. I promised him if he did the dishes every night for one week without needing to be reminded, he could pick out a toy under $30. Just goes to prove he’s fully capable of remembering his chores without being told. He just doesn't because he doesn't want to.” “So toy store meltdown?” “Big time. I did my very best to calm him down. I told him we could pick a different chore for him to remember, something a little harder, and that could be his reward later. Nope. I showed him other toys. Nope.” “That’s a shame. Turning what should’ve been a nice outing into something you both regret.” “Yeah. I guess I should’ve just marched him out of there at the first whine instead of trying to salvage it … I just wanted to do something nice. Anyway, I gave him a warning swat on his reset button, and it didn’t even faze him. He paused for, like, half a second before just getting louder. Then I’m that woman in the toy store, telling him, ‘Do you want a toy, or do you want mommy to spank your naughty bottom in front of all these people?’” “Guess he didn’t choose the toy,” Susie surmised. “Doesn’t that sort of thing embarrass you?” “Spanking him in public? In another time and place, maybe, but the people at the toy store have to be used to it. I’m convinced that’s why there are three benches right in front of the store. And pretty much every woman has had that moment … What I do find is embarrassing is Ryan behaving that way. If only he were as embarrassed by his own behavior as he was by the consequences. I spank-marched him back into the mall, and that’s when he turned red and couldn’t stop stammering apologies.” “Poor little guy,” Susie commented. “I mean, I know he earned it, but it’s not entirely his fault.” “How is it not his fault,” Jess asked incredulously. “He has poor impulse control. Sometimes they just can’t help it until it’s too late.” “Right. How inconvenient for him that he always seems to remember to control his impulses right around the moment I’m unbuttoning his pants. That and when I refer to myself as ‘mommy’ is when he’s suddenly so modest and embarrassed.” Jessica shook her head. “Anyway, you know how it is. Some people stop to watch a public spanking or think it’s good for their own to watch as a warning; others just keep walking. Makes no difference. I took his pants down, got the paddle out of the diaper bag, and put him over my knee. He managed to keep his composure for about two swats.” “At least you left his diaper up.” “O no, that came down as well. Public or not, he needed a bare bottom spanking. I don’t care if he is 36. If that boy needs a bare bottom spanking, I’m gonna bare and spank that bottom likes he’s 20 years old.” “Hold on,” Susie said and took out her vibrating phone. A wide smile formed across her face, and she practically bounced in her seat in excitement. “Yes!” “What? Share!” “Jakey did it!” “Really? Aww. That’s great. What exactly happened?” “He just did it. Liz and him were playing with his cars, and he just filled his diaper right there.” “He didn’t go and hide first?” “Nope. Ugh, so proud.” Susie tapped on her phone and waited a few seconds for a reply. “And then when she asked him if he had anything to tell her, he actually told her what he’d done. Liz is a miracle worker! Any other sitter, he would’ve tried to hold it until he was in pain and then gone and hide. The only other person besides me he’ll just go around when he needs to is his mother, and not even me sometimes. I’m ordering more wine.” “Champagne. Let’s celebrate.” “Even better! Ya know, I think the last time I had champagne was when Jakey and I got married. His mother told me he was diaper-shy when we started negotiating, but I didn’t think we’d still be working on getting him over it for this long.” She let out a short sigh of contentment, flagged down their waitress and ordered a bottle of champagne. “Anyway,” she said as the waitress walked away, “you said four. That was only three.” “Sorry?” “You said the toy store incident led to spankings three and four, but that was only three.” “O. Well, I got him rediapered and walked him out of the mall, sans pants of course. He cried most of the way home, and he was quiet and sulky all through dinner. We were doing the dishes together, and as soon as we were done – can you believe this – he actually asked me if we could go back to the toy store the next day.” “You’re kidding.” “Not even a little. I explained natural consequences to him for about the billionth time and that he would not be getting a new toy this week, and that’s when meltdown number 2 started. I got the paddle right back out and bared him all over again, spanked his butt, and put him straight to bed after we had some cuddle time. To his credit, he did apologize the next day.” “You definitely got a willful one,” Susie remarked. “It’s why his mother wanted me to have him. She knew he’d need a firm hand.” “Who did you get to babysit tonight?” Susie asked because Ryan had a reputation in the neighborhood; it wasn’t so easy finding a sitter for him. “My mom.” “Hopefully he’s being an angel for her.” “Hopefully, but if history is any guide, he’s probably in a corner right now listening to Billy get a spanking and waiting for his turn. Those two get each other so wound up, it’s almost a certainty if they’re together for than an hour they’re going to get themselves in trouble.” “How old is Billy now?” “Twenty-six.” “Is your mom having any luck finding him a wife?” “it’s hard. He’s not exactly what women want in a husband these days.” “It’s so unfair. It’s not his fault he has a big penis.” Jess shrugged. “You know how much more work they can be, all the behavioral problems those men seem to have.” “I think that’s a myth. If they’re well trained by their moms and their wives keep up with the training and milk them regularly, I think they’re angels.” “Then do you want him? Mom’s been building up a pretty sweet dowry.” Susie blushed. “Um, no. Sorry. One's enough for me.” Their champagne arrived, and they raised their glasses. Jess toasted, “To Jakey. Let’s hope tonight was a breakthrough and his diaper shyness is a thing of the past.” Susie toasted, “To Ryan. May he one day go an entire week without needing a spanking.” Jessica finished her flute of champagne in a swallow. “That’s how a wife who doesn’t have to pick up her husband until lunch time drinks,” Susie joked. “Damn right. I guess we should order some food before we go back to my place.” Susie looked around the restaurant. How quiet and clean and civilized it was, not a man in sight. Much as she looked forward to telling Jakey how proud of him she was for using his diaper like a good boy, she didn’t want Break Night/Date Night to end too soon.

We were still together, that was a start. After what I had done I would nt have blamed my wife Poppy if she had slapped my face,thrown me out of our marital home of three years and changed all the locks. I'd lost count how many times I'd asked myself how could I have been so stupid. Yes, it was nt a long sordid affair, it was just one drunken mistake but why did it have to be with Lola, Poppy's best friend of over 20 years and why it Gods name did it have to end with Lola pregnant with my child. That news alone could have broken Poppy as we'd had no luck after trying for a child over the last 12 months. It's not as if they are similar, Poppy I'd always describe as a "skinny blonde", quite quiet and shy but with a smile that would light up any room she walked into. Lola on the other hand was what many in the pub called "a mouthy piece", dark hair and far thicker set than Poppy, she bore more than a passing resemblance to English Celebrity chef Nigella Lawson. I did nt think she was my type but Mr Jim Beam had proved to me different. I still think back to how I found myself in Lola's company when Poppy had gone to stay at her mothers house up North for the weekend. Time has dulled even the smallest memories of the night, a quick fumble in a drunken haze that left neither of us exactly sexually fulfilled but created a new life. I can Just about recall the horror we both felt in the morning as we woke up in the same bed and perhaps we would and could have kept it a secret from my lovely Poppy and everyone else if it was nt for 'Junior' That day, sitting next to Poppy, holding her hand, as I confessed to my indiscretion was one memory I would happily wipe from my mind. The hurt on her pretty face was heart breaking, never had I felt such a let down as the horrible news sank in with the love of my life. The days of tears that followed almost drove me to the point of suicide. I could nt bear my Princess being in such emotional pain. 6 months down the line things had improved, whilst it was never far from our minds, Lola's growing tummy helped that, it did nt dominate our lives. Our relationship dynamics had changed over the time, always mindful that I had almost finished our marriage, I became more passive, Poppy on the other hand had began to assert herself becoming the dominant one whereas before she'd been happy to let me the lead the way. The friendship between Poppy and Lola had also changed too, bizarrely it had got stronger, they saw each other much more regularly then before she was pregnant, Lola was a constant visitor to our home. I was never sure whether it was because Poppy wanted to keep reminding me of my mistake or whether she was keen to have an input in the little life created by her two closest friends. I of course tried to avoid being left on my own with Lola. Whilst I was sure that I/we would never make the same mistake again there was no reason to tempt fate. If Lola and myself were in the same room I’d always use Poppy as a screen, Poppy was always between myself and Lola which meant that I’ve never had to address the ‘baby situation’ and how the birth will affect the rest of our lives. That was until that fateful day. I had sensed that something was up on the Friday after returning home from work. Poppy was very quiet and whilst that was nt unusual her eyes showed that she was deep in thought. “Dan” she eventually broke the silence. “Yes sweet” I replied “We need to talk about Lola and the baby” It was the first time she’d used the b word in my presence. “Of course dear, I know I made the biggest mistake of my life but with your help I can do the right thing going forward” “The right thing?” Poppy smirked “The right thing would have to keep your thing in your trousers and we would nt be in this situation” I nodded silently as Poppy continued. “As you know, your baby has only a few months before it arrives and prior to that there are going to be some changes” Poppy went on to explain that Lola’s small one bedroom flat was wholly unsuitable for a child to grow up in. And that the tomorrow (Saturday) Lola would be moving into our 4 bedroom townhouse. That way she could help with child and I’d be able to do my job and provide for my offspring. Twice I tried to interrupt Poppy but with a finger lifted to her lips she dismissed my protestations. “Also as a first time Mother and with no siblings or other children in the family Lola is very nervous about looking after a baby” “She’s going to need some help, and that’s where you come in” Keen to stay on Poppy’s good side I would have done almost anything. “Of course Princess, let me know what I can do” Poppy just smiled “Good boy”

In an alternate world where female domination of cosiety is complete and men are forced into a submissive role Jack is trying to find his way. The eighteen-year-old was soon to go back to school and that means needing to get supplies. Even a simple trip to the mall can be fraught with humiliation.... --- This story has been available on my Patreon page for the last week and with a $5 a month pledge you can see all my updates a week before anyone else. For $10 a month you can get early access plus access to THIRTY-TWO stories that only my patrons get to see. If you are interested please consider giving my Patreon page a look https://www.patreon.com/Elfy88 --- The Domination of Man By Elfy The world had changed a lot by the year 2060 but not in the way many people thought it might. All the usual issues remained in the world but a new and unexpected problem had quickly risen to the top of the agenda all over the globe. The changes were most evident at meetings of the UN or other international organisations, if you scanned the images you would find something seemed different but it might take a few moments to work out what. A long-term scientific study involving the top minds around the world had made a startling discovery which fundamentally changed how the world worked. They found that males were developing slower than female people in the same age range and in the same place. Physically, emotionally and mentally male people were falling increasingly far behind. It started a debate that raged on and on, it almost ended up tearing society apart. The difference between the two genders quickly widened. The scientists urged calm and told people that males should avoid stress and anxiety as much as possible because it seemed to make the situation worse. Women took the advice to heart and a small group of them started to make sure their boys didn’t get stressed wherever possible. They started at the very beginning and refused to toilet train their children, the idea being that males should have as little as possible to think and worry about. It started small but quickly started growing as it got more and more attention. These mothers were helped by studies that showed that these boys were indeed performing a little better than their toilet trained classmates, though they were still at a significant disadvantage compared to girls. Men don’t like being told they are inferior but eventually it became nearly impossible to deny what the scientists had insisted was true. Society changed rapidly and irreversibly, what had been a patriarchal society started to shift to a matriarchal one. It was like a snowball, as soon as the changes started to happen they snowballed out of control. In America it started with the overdue election of a female president. She was elected on a platform of recognising the scientific studies and promising to alter the world for the better. It got significant support and it was followed by Congress and Senate elections that produced big female majorities. Both sides of the house endorsed the studies and were prepared to make changes. As women started wielding more and more influence and power they started to change laws and strategies. For the most part these changes didn’t cause much problem but a very controversial strategy was adopted and publicised by the female administration that a lot of people didn’t like. When it became clear that boys who weren’t toilet trained were performing better the president decided to actively advise more parents to go this route. Time went by and more studies were conducted which only reinforced previous results and even suggested going further to change society. Men were forced into increasingly subservient roles in society and women took the roles that men were forced to vacate. Once it was estimated that around fifty-per-cent of the male population was either not toilet trained or had females who wished they weren’t it seemed fitting for the government to pass laws reinforcing this. There were a steady stream of laws that aimed to marginalise males including laws that made it a requirement for all males to wear protection when in public. From birth to death many men would feel no underwear except for diapers. There was the expected backlash from the few men who had any control but it was easily silenced and overpowered. The truth was that by this stage most males had come to accept this position, or at the very least they had their resistance whittled down. Society had essentially flipped around from a century earlier. With all the laws in place and society accepting that men were inferior to women it became harder for males to get jobs. With women becoming the main breadwinners more and more men were staying at home to look after children, prepare the meals and clean the house. The law forcing males into diapers had come into force right as summer was starting and now a whole slew of students who had never had to wear diapers to school previously were preparing for the embarrassment that was coming. Jack was one of these students. At eighteen-years-old he had never been forced to wear diapers until the law made it an absolute requirement. Jack had grown up in a society of female domination and he was used to it, his younger sister was considered his superior despite only just starting her freshman year of school. From the moment she had been born she was treated as more of a grown-up than Jack. The fourteen-year-old girl, Alice, always got her way. When the law had first been passed Jack had hated the very idea of diapers. He had seen many other men and boys forced to wear them and they always looked so embarrassed and ashamed. Jack spent three weeks refusing to leave the house before he started going stir crazy. Eventually he had been forced to go to Sarah, his mother, to ask for diapers so that he could go outside. It had been the most embarrassing moment in his life up to that moment. Three weeks after that first diaper Jack was now sat in the backseat of the family car with the now familiar padding wrapped around his crotch. His mother and sister occupied the front two seats and they were just pulling into the shopping mall parking lot, they were grabbing supplies for school along with a lot of other families. Jack stared out the window as he watched hundreds of stationary cars passing by. When the family had finally found a spot Jack was the last to step out. He looked around nervously and was still not at all comfortable with being outside in the diaper. “We have plenty to get.” Sarah said as she started glancing down a shopping list, “Jack requires a lot of new things for the new year.” Jack winced as he walked around the car to where his sister and mother stood. The thick padding of his diaper forced his legs further apart and he was still not used to it. He was grateful though, at least he was dry because he was very aware that wet or messy diapers made it a lot harder to walk. He knew his opinion didn’t matter so he remained quiet and followed his family into the mall. “Mom, some of my friends are already here.” Alice said shortly after walking inside and checking her phone, “Did you want to give me some money and I’ll go off and do my own thing?” “You know I usually wouldn’t mind but I want you with me today so we make sure we don’t miss anything that you need.” Sarah replied. Jack stood silently. He had friends here as well but he knew better than to ask to go off and see them. Despite being older than Alice he was never allowed to go somewhere without female supervision, few males were allowed such privileges these days. “Can I at least see them after we’re done?” Alice asked with the merest hint of annoyance. “Of course.” Sarah replied, “Now come on, we have a lot to get.” Jack looked around as he walked through the mall. He had seen videos and pictures of life before the changes to society and although much remained the same a lot had changed. There were far fewer male orientated stores. Males with disposable income were few and far between so even the shops selling male clothes or equipment were more catered to attract the eyes of the women who would be spending the money. It was not unlike how toy shops sold their wares to kids but had to convince the adults to pay. Jack saw men doing all the menial jobs whilst women in suits walked around with phones clutched to their heads and briefcases in their hands. As Jack looked around he saw a boy who had to have been around his sister’s age standing next to a woman on a bench. This person who Jack assumed was the boy’s mother sniffed the air around her for a second before leaning over to her son. Jack watched the child’s face wince as his mother pressed the back of his shorts against his body. Shortly afterwards the woman stood up looking slightly annoyed and escorted the boy towards the restrooms. “Jack, how’s your diaper?” Sarah asked loudly. The question made Jack blush and Alice giggle. It may have been common to see diapered boys and men everywhere but Alice found Jack’s embarrassment particularly funny. The worst part for Jack was that he couldn’t respond to his sister, to do so would only invite punishment. “It’s… Fine.” Jack replied. “You know what I mean…” Sarah sighed in exasperation, “Do you need a change?” “No.” Jack replied quickly but firmly. As Jack followed his snickering sister into a stationary store he remembered back to before he had been forced to wear diapers. It already felt like so long ago, he never realised he had taken boxer shorts for granted until he watched his drawer of them get replaced with disposable diapers. Asking for those first few diaper changes was difficult as well. Jack had eventually been forced to relent and wet his diaper for the first time, he went downstairs as soon as he was finished and stood in front of his mother and sister. He tried to be as dignified as possible but when asking for a diaper change there is only so much you can do. By the time Jack was following his family around the mall he had gone through a lot of diapers. Even though the law technically said he only had to wear diapers in public he found he was often kept in them at home as well, he didn’t like it but he had no option but to acquiesce. “Alice, you just need the standard school things.” Sarah said as she looked at her list, “Pens, pencils and all that stuff.” “What about Jack?” Alice asked. Jack didn’t like how much of an interest she was taking in this new situation. “He needs a bunch of stuff.” Sarah replied, “We’ll get his specialty things and then sort the standard stuff out afterwards.” Jack followed his mother and sister through to the back of the store. There were a lot of students of all ages hanging around this area, most of them looked embarrassed to be seen in this situation as their female companions measured them and picked out the clothing they needed. Jack could see that some of the males were very obviously padded whilst others were much more subtle, Jack wondered how obvious his own diaper was underneath his pants. “Damn, I knew I forgot something before we left.” Sarah said as she looked around, “I need to take your measurements.” “OK?” Jack replied, “You can just do that here, right?” “Yes but I want to make sure I get it right.” Sarah said, “I’m going to need you to get undressed.” “Undressed!?” Jack exclaimed as he felt a sudden chill go down his spine, “Can’t you measure over my clothes? Please, I don’t mind if the clothes are a little big, don’t make me get naked.” Jack’s desperate pleading was quiet but it couldn’t help but be overheard by some of the people around them in this busy area. Jack could see guys looking at him with pity but no one dared to speak up, the males were all far too cowed to argue. Jack felt himself tearing up a little, he kicked the floor nervously. No one else was having to get stripped down and many women seemed happy to do measurements over the clothes. “No one else has to take their clothes off…” Jack continued in a whining voice that didn’t seem to match his eighteen-year-old body. “Jack, are you talking back to me?” Sarah said crossly. Jack was in a lose-lose situation. He had his mom standing over him with warning flashing in her eyes and his sister stood behind her smirking as she enjoyed the embarrassment her brother was forced to go through. Alice had taken to the matriarchal society like a fish to water, she truly believed she was superior to all men and it showed. Jack let out a low whine as he slowly lifted his t-shirt over his head. When his head emerged out of the bottom of the shirt his face was bright red. Jack was thin and not particularly strong, he didn’t particularly like showing his body off like this and he put his arms across his chest to try and protect his modesty. When he looked down he could clearly see the papery waistband of his diaper poking above his pants. “Come on Jack, we don’t have all day.” Sarah said crossly. Jack looked around the room again and saw many people were looking his way. He closed his eyes tightly and grabbed his waistband, he slowly pulled it down revealing the plain white diaper underneath. He tried to tell himself that all the boys here were diapered but it didn’t help much when his one was the only one visible. Jack was made to lift his arms out to the side as his mother leaned forward and started measuring him. Jack was ordered to keep his eyes forward which meant he was looking at Alice whose superior smirk didn’t help him feel any better about the situation. He could feel that his bladder was full but there was no way he was going to wet himself when everyone could see his diaper like this. As Jack stood as still as possible with his arms out like a scarecrow he looked at the other people around the crowded area. He could see women walking around with piles of clothes and female employees running around everywhere trying to fulfil everyone’s orders. Jack didn’t know what clothes he had to get, males weren’t generally told anything more than they absolutely needed to know even if it affected them.

This is just a silly slap-stick faptastic oneshot. ? content warning: VEGAS BLOWOUT by CK CuteKitten When most people say they blew it in Vegas, they mean they lost a lot of money. Or they cheated on their significant other before or after the nuptials. Well, there was also the video of the pretty K-pop singer who got caught on camera with a massive diaper blowout under their skirt. That went viral fast. But this story isn’t about any of that. Ian McSweeney was not Korean, was not a member of a boyband, and he didn’t enjoy prancing around in skirts. He was not an international celebrity. He was just another average Joe. He was a handsome lad, tall and broad-shouldered like his Viking ancestors. But he blew it big time in Vegas. Hell, he practically blew up Vegas. Well, their lights anyway. He was an engineer doing engineer things that kick-started this whole sordid tale but we’re going to skip all that technological stuff, world building and story setting and get right to the good stuff. So dear reader, go grab some lube if you wish and let’s get fappy. Ready? Good. Here we go. So, long story short, Ian managed unfortunately to not blow up Las Vegas thanks to some engine lube at the last minute. (Which btw the author would like to pause the story for a little PSA in these troubled times. Engine lube doesn’t make good human lube. Fornicate carefully. Or don’t. It’s your life, live it your way baby! Okay, now back to the story.) You think his company would be happy he didn’t blow up the city, right? Wrong. Our handsome, hapless hero still managed to get in trouble. Lots of trouble. Like pack your bags your ass is canned and you’ll NEVER EVER EVER work in this town, in this city, in this state- oh fuck it you’re never gonna work in this country again kind of trouble. He was sent allll the way up to the Big Boss’s lair at the very tippy top of the big building. The elevator ride took forever and horrible tacky music played, mocking his inner turmoil and fear. No one ever saw the grand pooh-bah. But boy oh boy did they feel her wrath. Water cooler rumors said she was Stalin or Mao reincarnated. Finally the elevator dinged open and Ian set one trembling foot onto the top floor. A long, silent hall and multiple door with the names of corporate big-wigs. Secretaries and personal assistant clacked away at their keyboards. At the end of the hall, the door creaked open ominously and a pretty girl, blonde curls done up in a pink ribbon, stuck her head out. “Ian McSweeney? Ms. Rose is waiting for you.” Ian gulped, squared his shoulders, and entered the dragon’s cave, sure he was about to be eaten whole, shredded to bits and stuffed into a tuna can. The personal assistant was buxom and cute in a pastel pink blouse and floral A-line skirt. She’d spent a lot of her generous salary on plastic surgery to look like a young Dolly Parton. She waddled, crinkling noisily and her butt looked disproportionately big compared to the rest of her petite frame. Ian wondered why she had grocery bags in her pockets. The secretary gave him a big smile and opened the Dreaded Door O Doom. Ian thought it should come with a “Abandon Hope All Ye Who Enter Here” sign. He stepped into the giant office, she shut the door and he was trapped with the monster and her hoard of gold, part of which was his paycheck and considering the company was the highest paying in his field, he was very sorry to see it go. The blinds on the huge office windows were shut, making the room dim and enhancing the gloom. A huge, fancy and super duper expensive wooden desk took up an entire wall at the end of the room. He stared at the back of a matching fancy leather chair. Slowly, oh so slowly, it turned and creaked. As expensive and posh as it was, it could’ve used some lube. Finally Ms. Ruby Rose, head honcho and biggest big-wig of the entire monster corporation faced him. She smiled at him. He thought she’d be old and ugly, or at least mean and miserable. Like a Disney villain. The Evil Queen or Ursula or Cruella Deville. But she was friggin hot. Red curls piled up on her head, freckles dusted her face and she was medium height, curvy in a black pinstripe Gucci powersuit and Jimmy Choo stiletto pumps. Alas, she had not gotten surgery to look like a buxom young Dolly Parton. But she was kinda young- late 20’s or early 30’s, around his age. He stared at her, eyes wide in dread, chin defiantly high but trembling as he awaited the guillotine. She ignored him, taking her good sweet time shuffling through a stack of papers on her desk. Finally she looked up at him. “Mr. McSweeney.” He gulped, too terrified for words. It was all he could do not to wet his pants. She folded her hands. “You fucked up.” He licked his lips and struggled for words to defend himself. She talked right over him. “I know. You didn’t blow up the city. But it never should have happened in the first place.” She stood up. Her chair creaked ominously and she clasped her hands behind her back. She seemed ten feet tall, making him feel like a tiny little mousie despite him physically being bigger than her. “We here at Mega Corporation are the biggest and the best for a reason. You not only nearly caused a major power outage, you almost destroyed this company’s reputation. When you are on the job, you represent us. The news would have been all over this, and our competition would have a field day. What do you have to say for yourself?” Ian cringed. “I-I’m sorry! It wasn’t my fault things weren’t working properly, it was all I could do to fix it-” “I’m not interested in excuses. You’re our newest recruit, fresh out of school. We took a chance on you. We can’t have someone so careless and reckless representing our company. Normally you’d be given a write up and a written warning but for something this big, this serious?” Ms. Ruby Rose walked around Ian, eyeing him like a lion does a gazelle. Ian turned, forcing himself to meet her eyes and wait for the magical words you’re fired. The click of her heels echoed in the silent room. “You know what this means, don’t you?” Ian swallowed. “I’m fired.” Getting fired from such a prestigious, powerful company was a black mark, a huge dark stain on his resume. Word of mouth was small in this industry- the muckety-muck big wigs all seemed to know each other. Which meant finding another job would be next to impossible. Maybe engineering firms in Canada were hiring? Australia? Mongolia? Ms. Ruby Rose stared into his eyes. “It’s a shame. You showed such promise.” She turned, back to him, and strolled to her desk. She paused. “It doesn’t have to be like that, you know.” Hope fluttered in his heart. He’d do anything to keep this job. “Oh?” His voice came out as a squeak much to his annoyance. He wanted to appear strong, calm, and collected like he wasn’t terrified of her, like she couldn’t make or break him. Ms. Ruby Rose sat back down and leaned back in her big squeaky chair of intimidation. “How much do you value your job?” Ian cleared his throat. “Very much.” “I don’t usually give second chances. But...for certain individuals….I make exceptions.” Ian kept his poker face and just stared at her, waiting for her to continue. He might be terrified but he still had his dignity and he would not ask, like a desperate puppy begging. She smiled. “My personal assistant had an even bigger fuck up than you. And I gave her a raise.” “There’s conditions.” “Of course.” “What’s the catch?” “My methods are...unconventional. And personal.” Her hard eyes pierced into him. “If you feel any hesitation or discomfort at that, turn around and walk out the door right now. Your pink slip will follow. You’re always welcome to try and fight it in court.” Her tone mocked him- she wanted to see him fight. He’d lose, buried beneath court costs and lawyer fees. With how much money the mega corporation made, they had a team of top-notch rottweiler lawyers, the best of the best who knew all the loop holes and manipulations possible. He wouldn’t stand a chance. Companies like this knew how to get away with murder, how to muddle and distort the truth and turn blatant lies into the new truth. His back was against the wall and she had a sword at his jugular. They both knew it. “I want to keep my job.” His words were soft, and he was proud how steady his voice was. Her lips stretched in a shark grin. “I knew you were a smart boy.” She waved him into a seat across from her desk. Reluctantly, like he wore cement shoes, Ian slowly dragged himself and sat down with all the dignity and grace he could muster like a condemned man climbing the gallows. She leaned her elbows on the desk. “How would you like a raise? A promotion? My chief engineer could use an assistant to help with her work load.” Ian’s eyes widened. He’d work up here for one of the big-wig muckety-mucks. He’d be a mini-muckety muck. His brain tripped as he tried to figure out how this was possible. “W-what-” He cleared his throat and adjusted his blue tie. “What would I have to do?” “Just take my little punishment. This is all off the books, of course. And agree to a little wardrobe change. I find it really helps one get their head on straight.” He blinked, eyes going wide. “Oh!” He jumped up. “You! Th-that’s illegal! I’m not sleeping with you just to keep my job! This is a court case I could easily win!” His fists clenched and he was ready to storm out the door. “You think you’re the first to say that?” She laughed, a melodious sound. “Oh my pet, you’re perfectly welcome to try. You won’t be the first or the last. You can roll those dice. All those before you lost. Maybe you’ll be different. But I assure you, I don’t want to fuck you.” He paused. “...Then….what do you want from me?” “Just a little punishment for being a naughty boy.” His face scrunched up. “What?” She stood up. “Take it or leave it. That’s my offer. Of course this is all highly unethical. You think I care about that? You’re not the first to try and drag me through the mud. It hasn’t worked in over a decade, so forgive me for not cowering before a corrupt and easily bendable law.” She giggled and went over to a cupboard, opening it. She stepped back, arm still in the cupboard. “This is your last chance. Will you keep your job or quit?” Part of him wanted to run. Another part of him- the part that struggled so hard through school, that worked two jobs to put him through school, the part of him that was still buried under a mountain of student debt- anchored him in place. “I want my job. I want a raise.” “Smart boy.” She cooed as if talking to a toddler. And pulled out...a wooden spoon. His brown eyes widened. “Holy shit! Woah! What?!” “It won’t hurt, much. Just a little spanking. You’ve been a naughty little boy and I’m going to give you a lesson that will remind you to be a good boy.” She sat down in her chair and patted her lap, spoon in one hand. “Well?” BDSM kinkery. His mind shut down. What did he do? Turn and run? Then what? Or get freaky-deaky with his hot lady boss for one night and get a raise and promotion that otherwise would take him years to earn? Bullshit talked and money walked; the decision wasn’t hard. How many stories came from Hollywood about actors fucking directors for parts that launched them to stardom? Every step, his heart screamed how wrong and dirty this was. So what? The world wasn’t a fair place. You did what you had to do to get ahead. And when you were a filthy rich bitch like his boss, the world was your oyster. Money worked miracles, opened doors the poor peasants didn’t even know existed. And he was gonna get himself a slice of that decadent pie. Even if he had to sell his soul to the devil in Jimmy Choos. All to soon he found himself in front of Ms. Ruby Rose. She stared up at him expectantly. He stared down at her lap. “Unbutton your pants.” She stared at him some more. He stared back, a frozen statue. Time stretched out. Slowly, oh so slowly he reached up with stiff fingers and unbuttoned his pants. Pulled them down. “Shoes off.” That part was easy; he just toed them off. “Now the pants.” He moved slow, feeling like he was in the Twilight Zone. Or a Doctor Who episode. Surely horns and tentacles would burst out of his boss any moment now. His pants pooled around his ankles. She patted her lap. His mind went blank; next thing he knew somehow he face down over her lap, underwear-clad butt in the air and he stared down at the floor. Did she pull him down or did he crawl across willingly? A feminine hand- soft but hard, a mother’s hand- rubbed his firm butt cheeks and his dick twitched. He wasn’t a kinky dude- he liked his sex plain old vanilla thank you very much but he hadn’t dated in a while and he normally wasn’t a one night stand kind of dude, he liked an emotional connection under normal circumstances. “Do you still want it? A little bit of pain now for a big future gain?” Ms. Ruby Rose cooed. “I’m doing this because it’s what’s best for you. And because I enjoy it. Dominating someone, having them willingly yield to me. I get off on the power. Especially when it’s someone who doesn’t want it. It’s the breaking, the coercion I enjoy. The mental challenge. But I’m not a cold hearted bitch- I’ll reward you handsomely.” He should get up. Walk out. Move to Canada. He nodded his head. “Words, baby boy. Ms. Ruby needs to hear you say it.” “Y-yes. I w-want it.” He croaked out between numb lips. “Good boy.” She praised. Her hand stopped rubbing his bottom. He tensed in anticipation. The spoon came down hard, stinging through his flesh. He jumped, biting his bottom lip. She waited then brought the spoon down again. He jerked, but her hand on his back held him still as the blows fell faster, the sting of one blending into another until he was twitching and sobbing. Satisfied, she stopped. His tears stained her Gucci pants. Her hand rubbed his stinging bottom; he instinctively flinched. “Shh. There, there. Such a good boy. You took your punishment so well. I’m so proud of you.” Her voice was melted honey, soothing away the pain she’d caused but he felt it all through a layer of humiliation. He just had to get through this. He wiped his face, sniffling. “W-we’re d-done?” “Not quite, baby. Come on.” She tugged on his shirt, soft hands guiding him up so he was standing. She stood up as well and laid the spoon on her desk. “It’ll be okay. Trust me. Just relax.” She cooed, took his hand, swiped her papers and pen holder off her desk. It clattered to the floor. He jumped at the noise the she tugged him down and took his boxers off. He was too stunned to react, once again wondering how he ended up with his back on the hard wood, staring up at her, feeling vulnerable and helpless. “I thought you s-said no sex?” His face was still streaked with tears. She leaned over and tenderly wiped them away. “Would you like sex?” He quickly shook his head. Normally he’d say yes but after what he went through...his bottom stung, red and on fire. Any sexy feelings he had evaporated on her lap yet his dick was still hard from her touch, standing at attention. She glanced down at it, bobbing at attention, hard and aching for her touch. “Seems your little soldier has other ideas.” She giggled. “But that’s a reward for very good little boys. And you’ve been a very naughty boy, blowing up his toys.” She rubbed the head of his penis. He gasped, hips jerking of their own accord. Then her hand was gone and she was back in her cupboard, pulling out a folded up pink rectangle and two round jars. She grinned like a cheshire cat while he looked up at her lost and confused. “I mentioned a little wardrobe change. This will help as a permanent reminder of your status. You don’t have to wear at home- what you do on your free time is your own business. But on my time and my dime, you will be diapered from now on as a reminder.” She stared at his huge, horrified eyes and giggled. “Oh baby. Shh. I can’t force you to, of course.” Her smile said otherwise. He knew he was free to walk out that door, away from this job and all the consequences that would follow. He already came this far. He didn’t want to find out just how dirty Ms. Ruby Rose would and could fight. Even if he did win in the end, she’d go down and take him with her one way or another. Even if he got her sent to jail for threats, sexual harassment, blackmail, she’d retaliate by ruining his life. Hell, if he even accused her she’d ruin him. How would his friends and family react? Future employers? He didn’t want to chance it. He shuddered. “Baby, diapers aren’t that bad. You’ll come to love them. All my babies do.” Ms. Ruby cooed as she spread his legs. He closed his eyes, wishing this was all just a nightmare and he’d wake up any moment now. He gasped, eyes shooting wide open when her hand grabbed his cock and she squeezed, rubbing faster and faster. A hand job? His hips jerked of his own accord, dick pulsing hard and hot as blood rushed through his veins. Oh it had been so long. A woman’s hand was so much better than his own. Even if it was attached to his evil psycho but hot boss. She pumped fast and hard, then slow, rubbing his balls, fingering his slit until precum leaked and she was back to pumping and squeezing and massaging. Her other hand opened one jar and somehow cream was smeared all over his front. Then all touch stopped. He whimpered, hips jerking up off the table as his dick begged for more attention. Oh, he was so close! Just a little more. His head spun. All he wanted was her touch. She giggled. “Such a good boy.” She cooed some more. At her cream-covered touch, his hips lowered onto something soft and thick. Padding? A cushion? Whaaat? “Don’t worry baby. Ah, doesn’t this feel nice? Ms. Ruby can make you feel real good. If you’re a good boy in the future you’ll get more of this.” She cooed and returned to her ministrations, working him up into a moaning, writhing frenzy. At some point before he burst- he wasn’t sure, too busy concentrating on her touch- his butt became coated in cream and at some other point he was pretty sure but not certain he felt her fingers near his bum hole, slipping something in? Why would she do that? Kinky freaky bitch. But oh she made him feel so good- Her hands pulled away just before he came, and she brought the front of the padding up between his legs. The soft thickness cradled his aching erection as he exploded, hot ropes of pearly cum smearing all over the padding. Then quick as a wink the padding pressed against him and he heard tapes rip open. Suddenly the cushion was wrapped around him, strapped to his waist, smothering him. Bliss. Pure bliss filled him. He sighed happily, on cloud nine and floating in a warm after glow haze. Oh that was the best hand-fuck he’d ever had. Not that he had many besides his own hand. He was too blissed out to be aware of what went on around him. His tummy rumbled faintly. Ms. Ruby Rose stroked the front of his diaper. He whimpered, not up just yet for round two but his dick twitched anyway. Damn thing had a mind of its own, betraying him. “What a good boy you were. My best boy, making cummies in your diaper.” Diapee? He blinked. “W-what?” He weakly raised his head, staring down at his crotch. A humongous, super duper thick pink baby diaper covered in white cartoon kittens smiled up at him. His heart thumped. “What? The hell is this?” She giggled like an excited school girl. “The other part of your punishment. Weren’t you listening? From now on, when you come to work, you will be diapered. Just like this. And you will use your diapers just like a little baby. For everything.” She took his hands and tugged him up. HIs body was still limp in post coital bliss, mind clouded with confusion and all muddled between after sex haze and shock at his new underwear. He sat up with a loud crinkle, sounding just like the sexy secretary. So she wore diapers too? Just how many employees had Ms. Rose diapered and dominated? He stared down at the pink kittens and poofy floofy noisy thick diaper. He poked the thick plastic. It crinkled noisily. Now he was going to crinkle everywhere too. People would think he had grocery bags in his pockets. How could his pants hide something as monstrous as this diaper? Between the noise and bulk there was no concealing this! He bit back a whimper, wanting to break down in tears. He should’ve run, moved to Mongolia. Anything would be better than this fate! Yet deep down he knew he was already trapped, destined to be in diapers as long as he worked for her. Tears trickled down his face. Ms. Ruby Rose was busy picking up his pants and helping him into them. She cooed and reassured him, tell him it wasn’t so bad, he’d get used to it and even come to enjoy it. He whimpered. She looked up. “Oh baby. Shh.” She wiped his tears away, touch gentle and motherly. “Shh. It’s okay. You tried to be a big boy. You really did. But you’re not. You proved that. Deep down you’re just a little baby and you need help. That’s okay. There’s no shame in this. It’s gonna be alright.” She comforted him until the tears stopped and helped him get himself back together. She guided him to his feet, tugged his pants up. He was right. There was no hiding the horrible, terrible bulging bulk of the diaper. His pants at least buttoned up but they ballooned out in a very super duper obvious diaper bulge. Ms. Ruby Rose rubbed his tush and patted his crotch. Through the padding, his dick twitched. He wanted to break down and cry; it took all his mental strength and fortitude to hold it together. His boss kissed his forehead. “Shh. Now, you keep this diapee on until you’re home. I’ve given you a little surprise, and you’ll need your diaper on for it. Maybe you can make it to the potty. Maybe you won’t, so you leave that diappe on until you get to the potty. At work, your diapers are your potty and you need to get used to it.” She kissed both his cheeks then spoke on an intercom. “I’m going to send you home now. My driver will take you home in my Lincoln town car.” His bottom stung but the padding provided some comfort, bizarre as that sounded. His head spun. He wanted to go home, shower and wash away this horrible memory and process everything. So all Ian could do was nod along, let her wipe his face with a wet wipe and she straightened up his pants and tuck in his shirt. He looked put together again except for his red puffy eyes and his super duper puffy diapered bottom. The secretary came in to announce the car was ready; her eyes widened at Ian’s bulging diapered crotch then she gave him a sympathetic smile, took his hand, and escorted him to the car. Both of them crinkled loudly, the new sounds of his diapered life. And poor Ian never made it home. The car was almost there when his stomach rumbled without warning. Well, it gave him plenty of warning but he was too lost in his head, trying to process all he’d been through to pay any attention to his bodily functions. So the bowel movement took him completely by surprise. He cramped out of nowhere. With a soft grunt he instinctively leaned over and farted. More than just a fart came out. He jumped as much as the seatbelt would allow as his diaper filled with melted suppository and poopy mush. His bladder also let loose, hot and wet over his crotch. Ian cried. The chauffeur just smiled sympathetically. She was used to driving Ms. Rose’s big babies around. This new one was super duper cute; she looked forward to watching him wet and mess himself in the future. Back in her office, Ms. Ruby Rose turned off the video feed from the camera hidden in the car. Oh how she loved breaking in new babies! Maybe she’d have to take him to Vegas and have a real blow out.

First of all I know that’s not how you spell soulmates, it was intentional. I know I have a hard time sticking with my stories, which is why I am going to warn all of you I can’t promise I will stick with this one. Honestly I write as a way to relieve stress, and though I don’t want to know what you guys think, and I want to give everyone something to enjoy, I am writing mostly for myself in this situation. However, this does not mean I won’t take critique. So if you have anything to add or errors to correct (I know I’m bad at proof reading) please feel free to share. Okey now that that’s out of the way I am going to tell you about about this story. This story is based on true events in my life, but it will also contain a lot of fiction. You may realize there is a lack of information about the fiancé in this story but that is intentional. She is not the focal point of this story and it’s is not my ntent to shine bad light on her. She is a part of the story by necessity. Without further ado here is my story. Chapter 1 “I have a diaper fetish.” This wasn’t the first time that Levi had uttered these words, but, unbeknownst to him, this time would have the greatest impact on his life. Levi had been an adult baby and diaper lover all of his life and as such, if asked where this particular fetish had sprung from, he was left without an answer. At the age of 28, he had already told a few of his past girlfriends which different levels of success, but this was one of the few times he had told one of his friends. Maddie and Levi had been friends and coworkers for almost three years by that point, and they had a most peculiar relationship. To the outside eye, most would think they had a thing for each other, and this was partially true, however the full truth was a bit more unorthodox. They had spent spent their first year as co-workers flirting on and off and developing a rather close friendship. There was a point Levi was seriously thinking about asking her out, but acting on a hint she had dropped about a ‘particular person’ that was always waited on text from, Levi assumed that she was off the market. Levi, who had met his new girlfriend shortly thereafter, wasn’t too disheartened by this assumption, and Maddie and his relationship, continued on in the same fashion. The revelation that Maddie was, in fact, a lesbian didn’t really change their relationship, and Levi hadn’t really been surprised by it either. Her sexual orientation had actually made their friendship a lot less complicated because, the now engaged, Levi felt a lot less guilty about having such a close girl friend if being with her was not even on the table. Flash forward three years and Maddie, now married to a wonderful lady named Arya, stood opposite Levi, a smile forming on her face. “That makes a lot of sense in hindsight.” The blond girl, upon seeing the mortified look on Levi’s face, chuckled and quickly wrapped him in a tight hug. “Oh, don’t being embarrassed, I still love you. Honestly I’m more intrigued than anything.” Maddie had aspirations to be a sex therapist, which was one of the reasons that Levi had confided in her. The other, big, reason he had felt so strongly about sharing was that Levi’s current engagement was not going well at all. Despite starting out with the passion worthy of song, things just seemed to be going from bad to worse. Levi had told her everything about himself, including his fetish, and to to his delight she took on the role of his mommy as well as fiancé, but good things seem never to last. His engagement, now crumbling, and his little side, now neglected, led him to revealing his biggest secret to this girl in hopes that someone may accept him. “Thank you for not thinking I’m a freak.” Levi was now crying in Maddie’s arms and his fear, of telling her, had evaporated. “I will always love you kiddo,” Maddie said, rubbing his back. “But you are still going to have to tell me more about this. So I proclaim that we are going to lunch together and you are going to tell me all about this babyish side of yours.” Levi let go of Maddie and wiped his eyes. The use of the word ‘kiddo’ didn’t go unnoticed or appreciated, and Levi could already tell he had made the right choice in telling her. “It’s a date.” After all, go in it depth about his fetish in the middle of work didn’t give Levi the greatest feelings of security. An hour later the two sat outside a burger hut, free from the constraints of work. Levi no longer felt nervous or self conscious about revealing so much of himself to Maddie, quite the contrary. Now that he had done the hard part, all he wanted to do was reveal everything about himself and take comfort in complete vulnerability. “Tell me everything you are comfortable with sharing, and I will ask questions as they come up.” She smiled warmly at him, and not for the first time, he wished she wasn’t a lesbian. He told her how he didn’t know how or when it started, told her about his love of diaper, bottles, pacifiers, onesies, and all the other baby things, told her how is was a sexual turn on, but also something he used to regress and deal with all the stress in his life. Next, he told her about how he told his fiancé and their whole story (she was already aware of their current relationship issues). He told her about the shame the fetish brought him, the joy in brought him, his love of humiliation, his urge to not be in control, but most of all tried to impress upon her how much diapers meant to his life. Through out all of this, Maddie listened intently, just allowing Levi to feel safe and get out everything he needed to. When he was done, he realized that he was once again tearing up, and he grew angry with himself for letting his emotions get the best of him again. Honesty Levi, as an empath, had always had a hard time keeping his emotions under wraps, and because of that, everyone in his life knew he wore his heart on his sleeve. “Do I have to embarrass you to get you to cheer up,” Maddie asked, winking. Levi blushed and shook his head. “Don’t you dare!” “Oh, I can already tell you are going to fun to tease.” Levi stuck his tongue out at her, and she laughed. “Okay, question time! So, do you actually use your diapers, or do you just wear them like normal crinkly underwear?” It was only her first question and Levi was blushing once again. “Well, um...” the moment he hesitated, she giggled and he knew he didn’t have to verbalize his answer, “Oh my gosh, that’s great!” Levi was bewildered, “Why is that great?” “Because it makes it more authentic and I love that.” Maddie’s enthusiasm was almost contagious, and Levi found himself smiling dispute his embarrassment. “Do you use them for everything?” Levi knew this question had to be next, but it still was hard for him to vocalize and answer. “Yes,” Levi looked down at the floor, “like you said, it makes it more authentic. I just like feeling completely safe and that I don’t have to worry about using the potty while I’m in them.” Despite everything, Levi was still having a hard time saying the word ‘diaper’ out loud. “You are too cute when you get shy, you know that?” “You’re not make this any easier for me.” “Oh hush little one! You know you love it.” And she was right, and she knew it. “Do you change yourself or?” She trailed off, not needing to finish the sentence for Levi to understand. “I do when I have to but I prefer being changed by someone else.” It continued on this way all though lunch, and their conversation kept with him all the way though the rest of the work day. Levi tried to keep in a good mood for the rest of the day, but his unstable relationship and home life soon sapped his enthusiasm. When his lady went to bed, Levi decided he needed a bit of baby time. Going over to his diaper stash, in the closet and being careful not to wake his lady, he grabbed some baby powder, his dinosaur covered changing mat, and a thick diaper with a babyish design. Going to the bathroom and undressing, he payed the mat out and unfolded the diaper on top of it. With expert hands that come with years of experience, he laid down on the waiting padding, then powdered his diaper area and bottom before drawing the diaper between his legs and taping it shut. Levi was always surprised by how good a diaper felt after long periods of not wearing. Next, though he wished he didn’t have to, he pulled on a shirt and pajama bottoms and left the bathroom. Levi had the next day off, so going to the fridge, crinkling all the while, he pulled out some vodka and mixed himself a drink before sitting down and putting on a movie. The alcohol did help and soon his elation, at confiding in Maddie, returned. Also, due to the alcohol, Levi soon felt a twinge in his bladder and without thinking he released his muscles causing his diaper to grow warm and wet. In this state of drunken euphoria, Levi’s common sense soon started to slip and he started typing out a text. Maddie Levi: Would you be my babysitter? Not pausing to debate if it was a good idea or not, Levi hit send and instantly felt regret.

Mommy Claire & I by Fulldiaper Michael Copyright 2020, All rights reserved. This story is partially true, but mostly the imagination of the author. Any resemblance to any person's living, or dead is purely coincidental. Chapter 1 Claire and I had been dating for six months when one evening over some alcohol beverages the subject changed to sexual fantasies, and kinks. Claire asked me to go first as she was afraid that if she went first it might damage our relationship, and she didn't want to do that. After four glasses of white wine I started drinking my beer and of course my inhibitions went out the window as Claire cuddled up to me and started stroking my leg she said, "come on and tell Mommy Claire what are your kinky dreams, fantasies, and wishes, hon?" Let me state that Claire is ten years my senior so the reference to Mommy didn't really catch my attention at first as she was a mother of three grown children that lived in other States than her and I. So I took a deep breath and said, "I would enjoy being able to be submissive in some capacity with a more Dominant Woman, and surrender to her, heart, mind and soul." I saw a small smile break into a full-blown smile and she started stroking my crotch and penis inside my pants. She could feel my penis getting hard under her steady ministrations, and she said, "Like this?" I blurted out, "My God yes." To which she laughed, and said, "Do you want me to continue?" I said, "Please don't stop." She said, "What will you for me to keep going?" My mind was a mess of goo and clouds, and I blurted out, "ANYTHING you want." Her response was rapid, and straight forward, "Anything, baby?" Through the clouds and thick goo I said, "Yes, Anything." Claire quickened her pace on my crotch, and my mind was spinning, and I thought, I have to have this, but what about my pants, I need to get them off, but Claire pushed my hands away, and said, "You said, anything, so let Mommy Claire do this Her way, baby boy." My breathing started get rapid and I couldn't think straight as I knew I was about to explode in my pants with this woman I had been with only a short six months, but being a male the smaller head won the argument, and I allowed this woman I was head-over-heels in love with continue to masturbate me inside my underwear, and pants. Shortly after thinking I need to get my pants off, and my underwear Claire picked up the pace sending into able totally different dimension than I had ever experienced with any other Woman. My body started tensing up, and I could feel an orgasm coming from the tips of my toes working it's way up the back of my calves, into upper leg, and finally into my groin. I could a surge of electricity in the air, and for some reason I knew nothing between Claire and I would ever be the same again. I felt Claire's other hand slip under my butt and she started massaging my ass cheeks, and poking at my anus. For some reason this intensified the surge I was feeling in my groin, and crotch to the point that I started started screaming, "Oh my God Claire, I'm going to CUM." Claire said, "That's the idea baby boy." With that said I felt my penis erupt as Claire my ass firmly and kept vigorously rubbing my crotch spreading all my seaman into my underwear, and pants. To any on looker it would have appeared that I wet my pants like a two year old but Claire said, "My goodness that's an awful lot of baby juice there." I was so wiped out from the drinking and Claire's attention to my penis that I dozed off to sleep and didn't wake up until the following morning in Claire's arms with my head on her lap staring up at her 42DD breast. She said, "How did Mommy's baby sleep?" I told her I slept like a baby. She said, "Not yet, but that's coming, baby." I'm sure the confused look on my face was all she needed to open up about her fantasies. She said, "Michael, I want you to listen to me very carefully, do you understand?" I heard a tone in her voice I had never heard, and I was hypnotized by it. I replied, "Yes, Ma'am." She said, "Very good, I am Ma'am, but I prefer Mommy, Michael. Do you understand?" I again replied, "Yes, and instead of Ma'am, said, Mommy." A smile broke on her face and her hand found it way to my face as she started stroking my face. She said, "I have been looking for a way to breach the conversation we started last night with you, baby." I said, "OK" She was quick to say, "OK, what?" I quickly corrected myself, and said, "Mommy" Claire looked deeply into my eyes and a tear formed as she started to cry saying, "I have a very Dominant side that misses being a Mommy to my grownup babies, Michael. Do you understand?" I looked at her and I knew she was laying her heart and soul out for me, so I said, "Yes, Mommy I understand." Claire then took her other hand and placed it firmly on my stained crotch, and said, "You can't be messing in your big boy pants like a baby, so what is Mommy going to do about this?" I had a deer in the headlight look like what, huh, I have no idea where this going, but said, "Mommy will know." She said, "That's right Mommy will know. So here is how it's going to be from now on, baby Michael." Until you can keep your underwear, and pants clean, and dry Mommy will be diapering you, feeding you, bathing you, breastfeeding you, and Yes changing your diapers where ever, when ever, and how ever she decides. From this moment forward you will be wearing your bathroom for every elimination, including the one's Mommy sees fit for your to deposit into your diapers, baby. "Is that understood?" I started to say, "But", and Mommy said, "NO Butts except that cute butt of yours in a thick thirsty diaper, baby." It was then I realized that Claire's desire, fantasy, and sexual preference was as a Dominant Mommy. I started to voice another objections and I felt a steady pressure in my crotch as Mommy squeezed, and I could feel my erection coming back, and so could Claire. Mommy said, "Ready for round two of a many more wet sessions, baby." I said, "Yes Mommy." It was then I realized nothing would ever be the same with Claire, I mean Mommy and I. ...to be continued

https://amzn.to/3zVgsHi I know a couple of people here on Daily Diapers follow my work so I just wanted to let everyone know that my newest Ebook is out on Amazon today. Instead of posting the first chapter the way I've done in the past, I thought I would offer an excerpt from the book instead that might be more interesting (seen below.) If you want to read the first chapter for free, you should also be able to do so by clicking the Amazon link above. There is a sequel to this Ebook coming out in just a few weeks! SYNOPSIS: Liz is an attractive, successful 24 year old woman whose boyfriend Cody just moved into her apartment. Liz hoped that Cody moving out of his parents house would help him to grow up but since moving in, he's been nothing but lazy and immature. Now, she has discovered that he has a bedwetting problem. But getting Cody to take some responsibility for his little problem is just the first step in Liz taking control of their relationship. When Liz returned home from work, her boyfriend Cody was nowhere to be found. The apartment was quiet and Liz figured that her roommate Sophia was probably still at work. Sophia was a waitress so her schedule naturally changed fairly frequently. Walking into the bedroom, Liz groaned loudly. The mattress was still bare. Sure enough, when she went to open the washing machine, the sheets were still there. She had given Cody just one job to do that day: wash the sheets, put them in the drier, and return them onto the bed. He hadn't even done that! While Liz didn't want to chastise Cody for having an accident, it often felt like she did all the household chores in their apartment. Before she could load the sheets into the drier though, there was a knock at the door. It was curious since Liz hadn't been expecting any company. As she opened the door, the visitor greeted her with a smile. Kayla. She was Cody's younger sister, three years his junior to be precise but already in college herself. Much like Cody, she had a thin, slender build with brown hair and blue eyes. "Hey Kayla, how've you been?" Liz said. "Great! I just came to drop off that stuff you asked me for." Kayla said, handing Liz a hardcover textbook along with a few notebooks. "Thanks so much. I appreciate it." When Cody had moved in with Liz a few months ago, he had already dropped out of school so he hadn't bothered to take any of his school materials with him in the move. Since Liz had always gotten along pretty well with Cody's sister, she asked her to gather up what few school supplies were left in his room and bring them over. Ever since Cody decided to take a semester off, Liz had been hoping that he would eventually return to school. Though that prospect didn't seem very likely at the moment, Liz was grateful that Kayla had honored her request. "Do you want to come in?" Liz offered. "Sure." Kayla shrugged. "Can I get you a drink of something?" "How about a beer?" "Nice try, missy. I know you're only 19 years old." "I was just kidding." she said innocently. Wasting no time, Liz returned to pulling out the bedding from the washer and stuffing it into the drier. "Ah, I see that my supposedly older brother is still wetting the bed, huh?" Kayla said with a giggle. "What do you mean? Did he wet the bed when he lived at your parent's house?" Liz asked. "Yeah, you didn't know that? Oh my gosh! I can't believe he didn't tell you he wet the bed before moving in with you!" "Did he do it for a long time?" "Off and on over the years. For a while, his whole room smelled like pee. That's probably why my mom made him wear diapers to bed." "Diapers?" Liz asked, raising an eyebrow. "Yeah, like those old people diapers, you know?" "How often did he have accidents at night?" "I don't know? I think my mom used a calendar to keep track for a while. Usually it was a couple times a week." "Did your mom ever take him to see a doctor for it?" "Yeah, he went to a urologist a couple years ago. Apparently some small percentage of the adult population still wets the bed. It was something about bladder muscles? I don't remember. Personally, I always thought he was just being lazy." Kayla said with a sneer. Liz finished the rest of her conversation with Kayla, then politely showed her to the door and said goodbye. Deep down though, Liz was furious. Before Kayla had come to the door, Liz thought that Cody had experienced a handful of anomalous bedwetting accidents. Now it was clear that Cody had struggled with bedwetting for years, long before the day that he first met Liz! In all that time, he never uttered a word about it. Then even after moving in with her a few months ago, he actively tried to cover it up. Walking into the bedroom and sniffing the air, Liz could still detect a hint of stale urine. Opening up the pantry, she found Cody's pee soaked boxer briefs. Groaning to herself, she lugged the pantry over to the washer and began sorting the clothes to do a load of laundry. At this point, Liz felt like a working mother with a lazy teenage son... not an adult partner in a long term relationship. "Hey, girl!" Sophia said, walking in the front door. Judging from her black polo shirt and tight blue jeans, Sophia had probably just come from waiting tables. "Where the hell is Cody? Did he say anything about going out with friends before he left today?" Liz snapped. "Well, hello to you too! I think Cody said he had plans this afternoon before he left." Sophia said. Liz's expression softened. "I'm sorry, Sophia. I'm not mad at you. It's just been a long day. I asked Cody to put everything in the drier today and he didn't even do that." "Did that boy pee the bed again?" Sophia asked. "Yeah." Sophia said nothing but her facial expressions spoke volumes. Her eyebrows raised and her nose wrinkled. To her credit, Sophia didn't make any of her usual snide comments about Cody, though this time she would have been well within her right to do so. Liz knew that these new revelations weren't going to improve Sophia's opinion of Cody but she wasn't even going to try to defend Cody's actions to her. At this point, she just needed someone to vent to. She needed her best friend. "Can we go and get a drink? I'm kind of overwhelmed right now." Liz asked. "Sure, girl! It's Friday and I just got paid today. My treat. Let's go." "What would I do without you?" Liz smiled. In the air conditioned wine bar; Liz explained the situation in detail to her best friend. While Sophia usually was loud and opinionated, she could also be a good listener when she knew Liz was stressed out about something. "I just want to fix all of this." Liz said, taking a sip of her glass of red wine. "Well, the solution is pretty obvious when you think about it." Sophia said. "I'm not kicking Cody out and I'm not breaking up with him." Liz said defensively. "Chill out, girl. I wasn't going to say that." "Really?" "Yeah, I mean I know that Cody and I don't always get along and if I'm being honest, I think you could do better. But I know you love him and I want to be supportive." "Thanks." "But you know you gotta put him back in diapers at night!" "Seriously?" "Yeah, you said that's what his momma used to do." "Cody would never agree to that. The fact that his mom made him wear those things was probably one of the reasons why he moved out of her house. Cody is an adult. I'll just sit down with him and we'll have a reasonable discussion and talk about possible solutions." "Fuck all that." Sophia said bluntly. "He ain't acting like an adult. He's acting like a spoiled brat. He had a chance to be an adult and tell you the truth when he moved in. He blew it. Now you're telling me he can't even put the sheets in the drier while you're at work all day?" Liz said nothing. It was hard to argue with Sophia's logic. To read the full novella, click the link below: https://amzn.to/3zVgsHi

The New Charge Prologue Amber had decided to take the plunge! For years she had drifted in and out of the fetish scene hoping to find that special someone that would make her world complete. She wanted a male, a male to dominate and control, but none of her previous conquests had measured up to her dominant desires. She really wanted to force her partner (or victim), but within the fetish scene, her conquests had actually wanted what she was offering, in one form or another. But, it wasn’t the same if they wanted it, she wanted to actually force them! Amber Anderson was a professional - or that’s how she would have been described by many. From a relatively average upbringing, Amber had made her mark on the world. She was the daughter of a single mother that was a determined head strong woman, who had brought her up to be both assertive and independent. Amber had excelled at university and worked hard at her career. The scientist had changed the face of the pharmaceutical industry forever. She had developed many drugs over her career that had changed the medical landscape - the added bonus for her was that it had made her a very wealthy woman. In her twenties and now in her mid-thirties she had not had the time for a relationship (and wasn’t sure that she had even wanted a conventional one!) She had instead, concentrated on one night stands or short term arrangements, mostly centred around her fetishes and desires to dominate and control. These liaisons primarily involved her restraining and forcing her fetishes onto her partners. She had enjoyed dressing them up, role playing with them and humiliating her charges. Amber was now thirty five years old and was ready to focus on her personal life and personal goals. Amber had a strong relationship with her mother who was also (shall we say kinky) into domination of men. Victoria who herself was a successful woman in her own right, (owning a fetish equipment and clothing business,) had always supported her daughter wherever she could. Now that Amber had effectively retired she now shared her large lavish home with her mother Victoria. Amber had always thought her own sexual orientations had rubbed off onto her from her mother, they must of done. From as long as she could remember her mother had installed into her the importance of dominating men. Six months ago the women were openly discussing their sexual encounters (this was nothing new, Amber and Victoria were more like friends, rather than mother and daughter and neither were shy coming forward!) They had no issue with openly discussing their sexuality, liaisons and fantasies. Both openly liked to dominate, especially men. Whilst Victoria was heavily into the bondage, specialised fetishes and the medial fetish scene, Amber had strong desires towards age play. She also had a fetish for paper handkerchiefs, which was strange as she had discussed this with Victoria and so did her mother. Specifically, Amber wanted to baby a man - she had the aspiration to be a mummy but not in its natural sense, no, she wanted to reduce a man to be her very own plaything. She had an almost fascination in thinking how much fun it would be, to reduce a male to infancy, her mother was also very open to the scenario, even encouraging her daughter (with her own ideas on how to control the captive.) During this conversation Amber beached the subject of the idea to kidnap a male, for both women to keep for their own pleasure. Incredibly Victoria was not shocked in any way and admitted that she had often thought of this herself - and so it was agreed between the mother and daughter that they would work together to plan and kidnap their victim. Chapter 1 Unbeknownst to myself, I had been watched and investigated for months. Amber had initially selected me after trawling through various bars and then had eventually decided to proceed. She had even sent her mother Victoria to interact with me on one occasion, where I had actually bought her a drink. I had chatted with her for half an hour or so (During this time she was busy gathering important information, about my background, home life situation, friends and work contacts etc, to see if I was suitable.) Victoria had even managed to copy my phone contents onto a device for further inspection. Victoria was so excited when she delivered her assessment to Amber. “He’s the one, I’ve checked him out, he has no family, no real friends and a zero contract job. No one will miss him, we’ll contact his landlord to pay off his remaining rent and state he’s going off travelling. We can also send a resignation letter to his employer saying the same thing!” Victoria was also excited as she handed over my phone contents to Amber and advised her daughter how I had paid particular attention, when she had purposely made ‘a big thing’ about searching through her handbag for her own mobile telephone and had laid a wad of crisp white paper handkerchiefs on the table. “He couldn’t resist but help me by passing them back to me once I’d located my phone, I know its silly, but I cant wait until my tissues touch him again! Although this time he’ll never know what hit him!” Amber laughed as she imagined her mother forcing her special paper handkerchiefs onto their selected victim! It was now time to initiate the final part of the trap. Over the next few weeks Amber started to attend the bar where PJ frequented. She didn’t go in all guns blazing, but eventually she had PJ exactly where she wanted. He had often bought her a drink and chatted with her, but now it was time.

I've been posting mostly on Archive of Our Own because I like the formatting better, but I don't get as many responses there, and people here seem to prefer stories being posted directly instead of linked to. So I'm thinking of maybe posting stories here while they're being written, and then putting the finished story on AO3 later. Anyway, this story started out inspired by this short story on WarpMyMind, but it's ended up pretty different from its inspiration. Tanya Carissa and I were best friends, or at least so we told ourselves. Totally just friends, really close friends, and definitely both straight. She was my first kiss. We told ourselves we were practicing for our future boyfriends, but we liked kissing each other so much, we kept doing it. And we liked doing other things together, too. It didn’t occur to us to call it anything more than just friends having fun together. It also didn’t occur to us to consider it cheating, when we kept having fun together while we were dating guys. We went on like that throughout high school and into our twenties. We got a place together - to “save costs”, or so we said - and without really discussing it, my bedroom ended up being just the place I stored my stuff while Carissa and I shared her bed. But after a break up where my ex accused me of preferring Carissa to him and said "why don't you just date your girlfriend?", I began to seriously question my sexuality, and the true nature of my feelings for Carissa. When I finally decided to confess to Carissa and make it official, she was dating some guy named Scott. I didn't even consider that she might be serious about him, I just assumed that she was dating men because she thought she was supposed to, just like me. But when I came out, and asked for us to be exclusive, she told me she loved him. In fact, she'd been thinking about moving in with him. She loved me, too, she said, but she didn't want to disappoint her parents, and besides, she wanted children. Since she loved us both, she'd pick the one who could give her a better life. And so, I might have lost the love of my life, just when I realized that I loved her. But I wasn't going to give up so easily. Back when we were around 9 years old, we'd gone through the woods and found an old cave filled with strange markings. We spent most of our summer vacation exploring those caves. We were going into middle school, and we were worried that the new environment would change our friendship. So the day before school started, we met in those caves, with a knife I'd taken from home, and we pricked our fingers and mingled our blood, making a promise to never stop being best friends. I hoped that bringing Carissa back there would help remind her of how she felt about me. I talked her into going there with me, "one last time". There, I convinced her to have sex with me, “one last time”. When we both came in unison - a rarity for us, usually I took longer - I thought that surely, with this reminder, she’d realize that she couldn’t give me up. But then she got up. “I should get started packing.” She said, avoiding eye contact with me. She felt guilty, I realized, like a punch in the gut. She regretted it. “I’ll stay here a little longer.” I said. “You go on ahead.” When she left, I cried for awhile. And then I looked up, and realized the strange markings were starting to glow. “The promise is fulfilled,” a strange ethereal voice spoke in my head. I should have been afraid, but instead, I felt peace coming over me. “The gift will be given.” Scott Carissa and I were attracted to each other from the moment we met. We had a lot in common, and hit it off right away. A month later she moved into my place. Her friend Tanya helped her move in. Carissa had talked a lot about Tanya, and we'd met a few times. But this time, something was different. Carissa and Tanya had some sort of tension between them, and Tanya looked like she'd been crying. "Carissa, is everything OK between you and Tanya?" I asked her privately as Tanya was bringing in boxes. "Yeah, it's fine." Carissa said. "We had a dispute about some private matters, but it'll be fine. Tanya and I have a strong friendship." "I just feel kind of awkward. She seems like she's been crying." I said. "I know it's none of my business, but…" I stopped as Tanya pushed open the door with her knee. "Hey, Scott, where's your bedroom?" Tanya asked. That night, Carissa and I lay down in the same bed. It wasn't the first time she'd spent the night here, but it was different, knowing that she was here for good. I snuggled into her, my heart swelling in my chest. She fell asleep first, and I just lay there for a long time, enjoying her presence, until finally I fell asleep as well. My sleep was filled with strange dreams. I dreamt of Tanya and Carissa together, Tanya fingering Carissa while I watched, simultaneously jealous and aroused. And then Tanya turned and looked at me. "Shouldn't you have a diaper on?" She said, and I realized that I was peeing my pants. I tried to stop it, but it wouldn't stop. I was woken up by Carissa. "Hey hun, did you wet the bed?" I looked at her puzzled, then I realized that the wetness I'd felt in my dreams was still there. I sat up and pulled the covers off. "Oh, uh. Yeah I guess I did. That's weird. I never do that." "Hopefully it was just a one-off. Otherwise, we might have to get you some protection!" Carissa joked, and I blushed red at the thought, remembering my dream.

I know it's a little early for Halloween, but this story is for the Story contest that @kasarberang is putting on which is supposed to be submitted by the end of September which is kind of close to Halloween. I hope everyone enjoys this story and please leave feedback! Link: Chapter 1: Mary Walker stared at the computer screen watching time slowly tick away. She stared at her reflection seeing her beautiful long locks gone and the reflection that stared back showed what looked like a baby woman's natural hair cut. She couldn't believe James had done such a thing and now her hair matched her adult baby's daughters more then ever. Mary knew after dating James through college and now after being married for a year the tricks would get worse, but she knew she needed to figure out a way to get back at him. It was Halloween night and knew it was night of the big Halloween party Jame's work put on. James worked for a large furniture company that supplied adult baby furniture to the Baby Hotel. He had gotten the job after they graduated from college and after they adopted there beautiful baby girl Amber his work donated a full nursery for them. His job expected a lot from him and he also asked a lot of her when he brought up what she needed to do for Halloween night. He wanted Mary to dress up in the most sluttiest costume she could find so he could show her off to all his colleges. Mary saw the clock reading 3:30 which meant she only had 15 minutes before she would clock out and go pick Amber up from the daycare. She knew she needed to think of something, but her mind stared blank. She knew it had to be something clever and something James wouldn't see coming when her eyes stared at a picture of her adult baby daughter Amber. She stared directly at the photo looking over her daughters baby outfit seeing her wearing a traditional baby onesie stretched over a large adult baby diaper. Then her eyes caught her daughters hair and suddenly thought to herself. "That's it!" Mary chuckled to herself wondering how she was going to pull off such a thing and knew she would need some help. She stared at the clock watching it ever so slowly go by until the time had come and she clocked out and quickly ran out of her office towards her car. She was filled with so much energy and excitement and quickly through the car into gear and rushed towards the daycare. Mary pulled into the daycare parking lot already seeing it completely empty and knew it being Halloween night parents had already picked up their babies. She parked her car and walked quickly into the building and pressed the door bell on the side of the door and waited patiently for her friend Allison to answer. She pulled out her phone from her purse and saw it had already been 15 minutes and only had 2 hours before James would be home and ready to go to the Halloween party. She stared up hearing the sound of doors opening and saw Allison walking towards the front door with her adult baby daughter on her hip. "Hey girl!" Mary smiled and watched her friend open the door and try to hand her daughter to her, but she placed her hands out saying, "Can you put her in the playpen inside for a second? We need to talk!" Allison held the door allowing Mary to walk inside the daycare saying, "Of course! I am guessing this has something to do with James." Mary nodded her head and watched as Allison placed her daughter inside a large playpen and spoke saying, "I think I figured out a way to get him back." Allison chuckled saying, "You two were made for each other you know that?" Mary giggled and nodded saying, "Just listen! I need some help with this prank and I knew you would be the perfect person to ask." Allison smiled asking, "What's the prank? and how can I help?" "I want to trick James into thinking that I am Amber." Allison stared confused asking, "Wait?..What do you mean?" "I want you to make me look like I am Amber's twin. I want you to dress myself and Amber in identical outfits so James can't tell us apart." Allison couldn't help, but laugh and tried to catch her words asking, "Wait? So you want me to dress you up like a little baby so James can't tell you and Amber apart?" Mary rolled her eyes and spoke saying, "Go ahead and laugh, but yes I want to see the look on his face when he takes Amber to his party and not me." Allison facial expression changed and spoke saying, "I think I can make this work, but first I am going to need you to strip." Mary pulled off the dress she was wearing allowing it to fall to her feet as she stood there only wearing her panties, bra, and heels. Allison grabbed Amber from the playpen and started stripping the baby woman of her onesie leaving her only wearing a large comical sized diaper between her legs. She turned around seeing Mary now nude except for her bra, panties and heels and pointed. "those as well". Mary spoke quickly saying, "I am not really a baby though". Allison spoke seriously asking, "do you want to make him believe your Amber or not?" Mary sighed and slipped her feet out of the heels, unbuttoned her bra, and pulled down her panties. Allison motioned for Mary to come to her and patted the ground saying, "come lay down for me beside Amber. Mary laid down right beside her daughter and wondered what her friend was doing and noticed her giggling again. "Whats so funny?" asked, Mary Allison shook her head saying, "I never noticed how similar you both look, you are both the same size." Mary blushed and spoke asking, "Whats next?" Allison stared over Mary's petite body staring at all body hair and spoke saying, "I want to give you both a quick bath and then we will get you both dressed." Mary stared confused asking, "a bath why?" Allison stared down at her friend asking, "We need to make sure James can't tell, so please trust me." Mary sighed and spoke saying, "Fine!, Where is the bathroom?" Allison pulled the tape tabs off Amber's diaper and pulled the soaked garment to the side saying, "Follow me". Mary followed behind her friend staring at her nude adult baby girl and cooed at her. She couldn't believe she was about do this, but she knew that she was going to enjoy seeing James defeated when he gets laughed at for bring a baby to his works Halloween party. Allison placed a plug into the bottom of the tub and turned on the water. She placed her charge into the water and turned around to Mary saying, "Jump in." Mary stepped into the large tub and sat down beside her daughter watching as the tub started to feel. She couldn't believe she was actually sitting her nude with her daughter in front of her friend. Allison noticed Mary blushing and spoke saying, "Don't be so modest I have taken care of a lot of baby men and women." Mary spoke saying, "I am not a baby Allison." Allison giggled saying, "Will see if we can't change that!" Mary continued to blush watching as the water filled the tub wanting this to be over with already. Allison turned the water off and picked up a large cup saying, "The first thing we need to do is get all of that big girl make up off of you." Mary stared watching her friend scoop a big thing of water into the cup and closed her eyes knowing what was coming next. The hot water flowed down her face as her ears heard the cup refilling and another cup full was dumped over her. Allison couldn't help but giggle seeing how different her friend looked without make up. It was like Mary was becoming her daughters twin faster and faster. She reached for the tubs drain and pulled the plug and noticed Mary staring confused at her. "Were done already?" Allison nodded saying, "that was all I need to do for this part." "What about Amber?" Allison shook her head saying, "I think she will be just fine, we just need to get you looking like her." Mary stared confused and watched as her friend pulled two large white towels out from under the sink and used the first one to pull Amber out of the tub. She watched as her daughter allowed her friend to get quickly clean and placed her on the ground. "Your turn." Mary reached for the towel, but before she knew it she was quickly picked up out of the tub and was being dried off by her friend. "Hey!" Allison placed Mary on the ground right beside her daughter and spoke saying, "lay right there for me while I get something." Mary didn't have to wait very long and saw the bathroom door opening and saw an electric razor in her hand and asked, "What's that for?" Allison walked over and got down in between Mary's leg saying, "this is to get our new little baby nice and smooth." Mary shook her head saying, "No way! This is going a little ove...Mpfh!" "That's enough little one! all you have done is complain! I am trying to help you, but you won't let me help! Can you be a good girl and cooperate?" Mary laid her head back and couldn't believe her friend just stuck a large pacifier between her lips. She crossed her arms and tried to move her tongue, but the large bulb wouldn't allow her any movement." "Buzz!" Allison quickly shaved the hair from her friends crotch making sure to get it baby smooth just like her daughters. She looked over both of them wondering what she needed to do next and then stared at both of there hair. She knew Mary wouldn't go along with that and would have to figure something else out and knew the next thing to do was get them both dressed. Mary felt the bulb of the pacifier leave her lips and stared up seeing Allison and spoke saying, "I am sorry." Allison smiled saying, "It's alright! I need to go get your outfits! Can you carry Amber out into the front room and I will meet you both in there?" Mary nodded and scooped her daughter onto her hip and followed right behind Allison. She walked towards the front room watching as Allison walked into another room and thought to herself that must be the nursery. She placed her daughter onto the ground and got down with her when she suddenly wondered what the time was. She stared around the room and noticed a nursery style clock reading 4:55 and knew they only had an hour before James would be home. She was about to hop up to find Allison when she noticed her walking into the front room with a large tote and sat back down. Allison smiled down at them both saying, "lets get my soon to be twin baby girls dressed shall we." Mary giggled and watched as her friend pulled out a large changing pad from the tote and placed it beside her. She sat there nervously as her tall friend gave the pad a pat with her hand motioning for her to get on top. She slowly moved on to the pad knowing what was coming next when she saw her friend grabbing one of the large comical sized baby diapers from out of the bag. Allison giggled saying, "It's diaper time!" Mary laid her head back and knew if she was really going to go through with this she would need to wear a diaper. She shifted her bottom up allowing her friend to place the diaper under the bottom and instantly felt the thickness from the diaper lifting herself up off the ground. Allison grabbed a bottle of powder and sprayed it into her friends crotch and bottom and started to rub it in seeing her friends facial expression changing quickly. She grabbed the front of the diaper and pulled it up and between her friends legs watching as the diaper bowed her legs just like any other babies. Mary tried to close her legs, but the thickness from the diaper wasn't allowing her to do anything almost like it had left her feeling somewhat helpless. She felt the diaper getting tighter as each tape was placed. "All done!" Mary felt hands coming underneath her arms as she was placed back on the ground. She turned seeing Allison place the pad underneath her daughter about to repeat the same process. She stared down at the thick diaper giving it a good rub and inspecting the large garment that she has been placing her daughter in for the last year in a half. She gave the diaper a good one over and before she could make another move she heard soft crinkling turned seeing Allison placing her diapered daughter right beside her. "Ok babies, lets get you dressed!" Mary watched as her friend reached into the tote bag pulling out large stacks of clothing. She tried to go over towards her to help, but the thickness of the diaper wasn't allowing her to do very much. Allison giggled and stared at her diapered friend asking, "Having a hard time in that diaper?" Mary nodded and chuckled saying, "I have a whole new respect on why my daughter has a hard time moving now." Allison sorted through the clothing thinking to herself none of these seem like they would work and suddenly remembered about something she had missed in the other room and knew it would be perfect. "I'll be right back!" Mary watched her friend throw all of the clothing back in the bag and looked towards the clock seeing they only had 35 minutes to get home. She started to think this was beginning to be a bad idea and there wasn't going to be any way for them to pull this off. "found it!" Mary turned her head seeing Allison walking towards and stared at the identical matching outfits that she was walking with and started to shake her head saying, "No! I am not wearing that! You don't have anything el...Mpfh!?" "That's going to stay in until I'm finished little one! I am done listening to you try to argue with me, but you asked for my help to turn you into Amber's twin and this will work perfectly. We only have a little time so can you be a good little baby for auntie Allison and help me get you and your sister dressed?" Mary suckled on the pacifier and nodded her head not wanting to wear what was about to come next. Allison dressed them both quickly in the matching outfits and stared in complete awe and if she didn't know any better would really believe the two adult baby women she was staring at were twin baby sisters. She walked over to the corner of the day care and brought over a mirror and placed it in front of both babies. "Want to see what you look like?" Mary eyes lit up when she saw the reflection that was staring back at her. She stared behind at her daughter Amber and couldn't believe how similar Allison had really made her look. She stared at the outfit already not believing she was sitting here wearing a frilly pink baby dress, a pair of frilly tights that had ruffles across her bottom, a bonnet, and a pair of black mary jane shoes. Allison saw the shock running across Mary's face and looked up towards the clock seeing they only had 20 minutes before James would be getting home. She quickly scooped Amber up first and spoke saying, "lets get you babies home!" Mary reached her hands out and allowed Allison to help pull her up off the ground. She had to take a second, but held onto her friend's hand and waddled towards the front door. Allison opened her company car and placed Amber into the first car seat in the back and quickly buckled her up and turned watching Mary trying to open up the front seat. "Babies ride in car seats!" Mary tried to argue but the babbler between her lips sent the words into nothing but baby battle. "I know baby, but if we get pulled over I can get in trouble for not having you in a car seat." Mary felt herself being buckled in and then watched as the door closed and Allison walking back into the daycare. She looked around seeing she didn't have her purse or phone and turned her head trying to get her friends attention, but then realized she walked back in the daycare to grab a large diaper bag. Allison saw a look across her friends face and reached into the diaper bag pulling out her friends purse and watched as the worry look turned into a relief. Mary sat back in the soft car seat and trying to relax wondering how this whole trick of getting back at James was getting away from her. She felt the car starting up and watched as they headed away from the daycare and towards her home. Allison pulled into her friends neighborhood and stared seeing James car was not in the driveway yet and smiled knowing they had made it. She placed her car in park and reached into the diaper bag and pulled out a set of keys. "Which one is for the house?" Mary pointed towards a gold key and watched as her friend left the car and quickly ran and opened the front door. Allison ran back to the car and opened the back seat and quickly unbuckled Amber and placed the baby on her hip saying, "I'll be right back for you!" Mary stared at the cars clock seeing it already 4 minutes until James would be pulling in and hoped to god this wasn't about to turn sour on her. Allison placed Amber down into the playpen and noticed the clock behind the couch seeing she only had three minutes. She quickly ran back outside the front door and saw the passenger door opened and Mary trying her best to help. Mary saw her friend walking over towards her and scooped her out of the seat and placed on her hip. "I told you I would be right back you little stinker!" Mary blushed and placed her head into her friends shoulder not wanting any of her neighbors to see her dressed this way and also wondered if they would even recognize her. Allison closed the front door and walked over to the large playpen and placed Mary down inside and stared shaking her head wondering how they really pulled this off. She reached into the diaper bag and pulled out a large baby bottle saying, "If you get thirsty drink this". Mary pointed towards her pacifier and Allison quickly removed it saying, "I will see you later tonight if everything works." Mary didn't even get a word out watching her friend run out the front door closing it behind her.

Subscribe to our patreon for access to over 100 exclusive captions and stories for only $2!!! Also includes access for the 2000 word epilogue for this story!!!! New short stories and chapters posted every week! Subscribe to higher tiers for your own commission work! https://www.patreon.com/femdiapers Thank you for your support I will be doing a fortnightly story here shortly that won't be exclusive. Please offer any critique you may have I am still learning to be a better writer, this is probably the most revised and well written story I have created so far. Chapter 1 Cody sat at alone at the bus stop, feeling anxious he couldn’t stop fidgeting. His eyes darted side to side as he flicked between scanning the roads back to checking the time displayed on his phone. He was dressed smartly today in a clean white polo and navy blue jeans, his white laced sneakers completed his outfit. Today was his first day of college and he refused to turn up late for his first class. He wasn’t accustomed to taking the bus to this area and a rather long distance from home too. Unfortunately for him there was no direct service that would take him from home to the campus which meant switching routes halfway through the trip. This stop was that middle exchange the point he was supposed to switch to the next bus; the sign didn’t have anything to say if he made it to the right spot. The only indication that told him it was right was the number 23 plastered over a ratty sign which hung over a pole above his head. It did match the number against the time sheet his mother had written down for him, graciously she had sent it over an email because she had no doubt he would misplace the physical one. He tapped his foot rhythmically against the pavement and checked his phone again. The bus was due to arrive ten minutes ago; he had never had one run this late before. Maybe public buses were always this late; he had only ever taken the school bus to high school before. The area was unfamiliar to him so he couldn’t really walk around and ask someone for directions. Not to mention the nagging fear in the back of his mind that kept telling him if he left this spot he would surely miss the bus. His mother made certain to remind him on multiple occasions that if he was to miss this connecting bus then the second wouldn’t be for another hour. She recommended he take the earlier one, but his late night sessions playing video games with friends prevented him getting enough sleep to wake up earlier enough for that idea. That morning his mother had come into his room uninvited, whipped open his drapes and ripped his quilt off of him. He was still half asleep and was barely consciously paying attention to her comments that he was going to be late for his first day. She then briskly left the house and drove off for work before Cody even had a chance to fully wake up and respond. It took some effort to stop himself from falling right back asleep digging deep he barely managed to find enough motivation to get out of bed and dressed. The first bus trip was uneventful; the stop was practically right outside his front door. But at least it was running on time leaving him with a ten minute leeway between changeovers. Or so he thought, now his phone was saying it was quarter past, surely no buses ran fifteen minutes late. Finally, as he peered down the road once more a bus came into his view, turning down his street and rolling down the road to his stop. He stood up, arching to get a better look for any indication it was his bus. This one didn’t look as well-worn as the other had been, it looked rather in keeping with the buses he used to take to school. He couldn’t make out the number but he did see Clearview Valley runing along the digital screen on the front. The bus looked like it was intending to pass him so Cody quickly and eagerly stuck out his hand. Thankfully it indicator blinked as it pulled up alongside him, he didn’t have time to read the full message that was on the screen. He veered his gaze away from it after reading Clearview Valley C-----; obviously it was about to read college, but he was more focused on grabbing his bag from the bench before he accidentally left it behind. The bus came to a stop and the door swung open automatically, Cody took one step inside before being greeted by the driver. She was a friendly looking woman, middle aged with a big smile plastered across her face. “You’re looking a bit loss sweetie, are you with the school?” She asked with a hint of mild confusion. “Yes, Clearview right?” He asked. “Yep… This is the one, step on up darling.” She replied, offering him a warm smile. Cody pulled out his bus pass and looked around briskly for the meter to scan it. Seeing his confusion the driver spoke up. “No charge for this one hun.” Cody smiled, things were finally starting to turn in his favour, and a free trip was a huge score. Maybe this bus was always free of charge; any extra money for a student with no work still living off an allowance from his mother was a big win in his mind. He curiously scanned the rows for a place to seat noticing an unusually high number of children and parents then what he expected for a public bus. A woman sitting at the front closest to the driver grabbed his attention and beckoned for him to take the seat next to her. The bus had already started lurching forward and rather than suffer the embarrassment of falling flat on his face in front of everyone he graciously accepted her offer and took the seat beside her. “Thought you might like to sit up here, it can get a bit noisy back there with all the kids.” The woman continued extending her hand. “I’m Nancy.” Cody wondered if all people who took public transport were as friendly and inviting as this woman was. “Cody, nice to meet you. Thanks for the seat.” He said returning the handshake, taking a moment to study her facial features. She was definitely younger than the bus driver, but still middle aged. Maybe her late thirties he wasn’t exactly sure. She had long brown hair tied up behind her head in a neat pony tail. She wore only a small amount of makeup around her eyes and you could only make out the faintest of wrinkles on her face. Another thing he noticed was the bright green polo she wore, he tried to make out the font under the smiling sun motif on her front pocket when he realised he was practically staring at this strangers breast. He abruptly turned his head away, staring forward hoping she hadn’t noticed and didn’t think he was some kind of pervert. If she had noticed she didn’t give any indication and continued with the conversation as normal. “So you’re with Clearview..” Nancy said, taking a moment to pause as she looked for the right words to say. “Yeah, it’s my first day here.” Cody said with a small smile, pondering in his mind how proud he was that he could finally consider himself an adult, one who was studying at college no less. “Oh how wonderful, we’ll we will be glad to have you join us that’s for sure.” Nancy replied, giving his thigh a gentle squeeze. “Oh you’re a teacher?” Cody said, with no subtlety to the surprise in his voice. Nancy laughed, “Something like that, I do have my teaching degree but I feel like I spend most of my time running after the kids making sure they don’t get into any mischief then actually managing to teach them anything.” College was starting to sound less stressful already, if all the teachers were like Nancy he should have no problem settling in to any of his classes. What had she meant by stopping them from misbehaving though? Perhaps even at their age students still misbehaved in their classes like high school. Thankfully Cody wasn’t a big party animal, he wasn’t the best student though either. Forgoing most of his study time or homework in exchange for movie sessions or playing the latest video games. It meant that most of his assignments ended up being handed back with a C or at best a B-. As far as he was concerned these were passing grades and he opted not to change any of his study habits or lack thereof. It also hadn’t gone unnoticed to him her usage of the word ‘kids.’ His mother still referred to him as her little treasure, this woman probably had children of her own and it was just a force of habit. It did little to deter the feeling he had of his profound level of maturity. Even with the age gap between them it now felt like he was talking to this woman as an equal. His mother never really encouraged or acknowledged his adulthood. She would always seemingly talk down on him like he was still a child, even going as far as to wipe his mouth with a napkin if she took notice of a stray piece of food smeared across the corner of his mouth. He had recently started to put his foot down with her and establish more boundaries; she didn’t like that of course. She often grew upset whenever he mentioned he was now an adult and he needed his space. He understood that it was hard for her being a single mother and him an only child. So recently he started letting her get away with more stuff like kisses on the cheek or a quick cuddle when she felt the need for one. He often woke up to tucked in sheets and realised she must be doing it after he fell asleep, he decided not to say anything about it though, he would let her have that one. At least her mood had been changing about him going to college since he started letting her do little things for him around the house. It didn’t make him feel younger though, at first it did but he drew reasoning in his mind that he had shown a higher level of maturity for rationalising her position and giving her some of the comforts she seemingly yearned for. Nancy continued the small talk with Cody for some time, it was nice having a grown up conversation with someone. Occasionally she would lean over and tell the children to quieten down; it seemed like her teacher instincts never left her even when she wasn’t at the college. Cody wasn’t sure how long they had been travelling for; the campus couldn’t be too much farther off. Finally a loud yawn escaped him causing a giggle from Nancy. “Sounds like someone didn’t get a full night’s sleep! You must have been excited for your first day.” Cody cleared his throat trying to brush off the yawn. “Haha, yeah something like that…” He said, avoiding mentioning his late night gaming sessions. “Why don’t you just lie back and catch some shut eye.” Nancy asked. The way she told him and her gentle caress on his thigh made it almost feel like she was telling him what to do rather than suggesting it. Cody blushed, he was a heavy sleeper there was no way he would wake up on his own, it’s why his mother would always enter his room so abruptly throwing off all the sheets in order to make sure he got the message to wake up. Seemingly reading his mind Nancy continued. “It’s alright sweetie, we have the same destination I promise I’ll wake you when we get there. Trust me, you will feel much better after a quick sleep; you have a long day ahead of you.” It honestly didn’t at all sound like a terrible idea and Cody’s eyes were starting to feel rather heavy. It would probably be just a quick five or ten minute power nap they shouldn’t be that far off. “Alright, I probably could use the sleep.” He said before laying his head back against his seat. The chairs did feel rather comfy, this was what he would expect from a coach, it was odd having headrests and comfy seating on a public bus he thought. “Now before you nod off are you wearing any protection, we wouldn’t want you having an accident and being caught without having your diaper on?” Cody smirked at her playful tone; clearly she was just having a jab at him because he was here on the bus having a nap next to a teacher. He decided to play along with her. “I don’t need diapers; I’m a big boy now.” Was the last thing he sheepishly said before drifting off to sleep. Chapter 2 ‘Cody…..Cody….It’s time to get up’. The gentle voice spoke that was rocking him awake. “Wha…mom please just a bit longer.” Cody mumbled. The voice laughed, “Come on now everyone’s waiting on you we’re here.” Finally the sleepy young man opened his eyes to be met with the blaring sun beaming down through the bus window. He first noticed Nancy sitting next to him and remembered he was on the bus. Instantly he felt awkward and blushed, shifting uncomfortably as he realised he had called her his mom. But as he looked around he quickly realised he had a more pressing concern. “Wait where are we?” He said out loud with audible concern in his voice. Instead of looking out to the main street of his college campus every window showed a much more scenic landscape. Rolling pastures and trees surrounded them, the bus was parked atop a gravel road and it looked like they were at some kind of farm or campsite he wasn’t sure. “Sweetie, we’re here what do you mean where are we this is where you’re supposed to be.” Nancy said trying to calm Cody from having a panic attack. “No we’re not, I’m supposed to be at the college you said we were going to Clearview?” Cody said still struggling to fully grasp the situation. “We’re a far stretch from the College Cody; we’ve been on the bus for almost two hours now.” “But, you said you were a teacher at Clearview, I’m so confused.” Cody replied trying to remain calm. Nancy smiled. “Sweetie, I’m from Clearview Childcare and Early development, the day-care. Didn’t you read the bus sign?” “I….Didn’t see the full message.” Cody stammered, everything now clicking into place. The matching Polo that all the adults seemed to be wearing and it explained why the bus was full of kids. “Can you please take me back, I’m already so late.” Nancy shook her head. “I’m sorry for all the confusion Cody, but we can’t just take you back it’s a two hour drive by bus and you won’t get any taxi out here, I’m afraid you will just need to spend the day with us.” Cody was gobsmacked; this was all too much for him. He was supposed to be in college not part of some glorified day care excursion. Nancy saw the tension and did her best to calm him. “It’s alright we’re more than happy to have you with us for the day, you will have a blast I promise.” As she said this Nancy put her hand on Cody’s thigh once again giving it a squeeze. Cody’s eyes grew wide as he felt her warm hand make direct contact with his skin. Looking down he realised he was no longer wearing any trousers, his shoes were still on but in place of his underwear Buzz Light year stared proudly back at him. Cody quickly drew his hands to his foreign underpants immediately getting a crinkle in response. “It’s alright, I check you already and no accident’s so well done!” Nancy said noticing his reaction. “WHERE ARE MY PANTS?” Cody shouted. Nancy’s tone changed completely hearing the boy shout. “You said you didn’t need diapers you were a big boy, so I assumed you meant pull ups but I checked your bag there weren’t any. We had to pull over so I could check the cargo for some your size, luckily we had a packet that was large enough.” “But that was a joke, I’m an adult going to college of course I don’t wear these.” Cody explained, now desperately trying to cover the colourful blue padding with his hands. “Age is just a number sweetie; anyone can still have trouble with the potty.” Nancy replied. “Can I have my pants back please, this was just a mistake I don’t need these. How did you manage this anyway?” “While you were sleeping, I was worried you might pee all over the seat. There’s no worse feeling then waking up wet without your padding, I was so careful getting you changed thankfully you’re a heavy sleeper. I didn’t want to put your pants back on in case I disturbed you too much and it would let me check you easier in case you looked like you might leak. I was honestly surprised you didn’t, I had you pegged as the heavy wetter type, I almost went ahead and put you in a diaper right away but I thought I would give you the benefit of the doubt.” The whole time Nancy spoke Cody listened on in disbelief. Surely this wasn’t happening it all felt like some kind of nightmare. It didn’t get any better as Nancy continued. “Unfortunately your pants and underwear both managed to get packed away they would be in one of the teacher’s luggage bags at the bottom of the coach now.” “We’ll we will just have to go get them, I can wait here.” Cody said, doing his best to sound confident and in charge. “Look, the kids are excited to get the day started I can’t exactly leave you here by yourself so you can just come along with me. I promise no one will make fun of you, as soon as first break starts I will sort out your pants situation.” Nancy explained, her patience quickly wearing thin. Cody’s lips began to tremble, how could this have happened? He was supposed to be a college student, he felt like he was going to start crying at any moment. Thankfully Nancy realised and was quick to put her arm around his shoulder and relax him. “Hey there, it’s alright Cody I promise. You will have a good time, a mature boy would accept his situation and make the best of it wouldn’t he?” Nancy said cooing. Cody replied with the smallest nod of agreement he could manage. “There, that’s what I thought, now come take my hand and we can get the day started.” Cody reluctantly placed his hand in Nancy’s as he was led off the bus. In a feeble attempt he tried to pull the bottom of his shirt down over his pull up with his free hand. Nancy noticed and gently swatted it away. “Don’t do that you will ruin your shirt, also it will only bring more attention to it. I can assure you, that you might be the oldest still in padding but you certainly aren’t the only one.” That comment didn’t do anything to make Cody feel any better, but he listened and left his left hand limp to his side, and he fought the compulsion to cover himself. Stepping off the bus Cody saw a bunch of faces turn towards them, he was sure they were all laughing at him so he did his best to avoid any eye contact and instead opted to stare down at his feet. Unfortunately his pull up was clearly in view to everyone and he was no longer allowed to cover it. He could here hushed whispering and giggling all around as he was led by hand straight to the front of the group. “Alright that’s all of us.” Nancy said to the woman dressed like a farmer who was waiting patiently for everyone to gather. Cody made eye contact with her for a moment but quickly looked back down at his feet quickly after seeing her smile knowingly at him. “Ok everyone, now that you’re all here.” The Farmer lady said speaking up. “My name is Jen and I will be your class chaperone today. We have a lot to see and do, you’re teachers have informed me that you all have a buddy so make sure you stick with each other throughout the day.” “Don’t worry, I’ll be your buddy for today little guy.” Nancy said, whispering in Cody’s ear. “Bathrooms are located throughout the park, we’ll start off with the petting zoo first then after taking a break for lunch we will go down to the water slides down back.” Jen said, her speech was so well presented and rehearsed you could tell she had done it many times before. Finally after she was finished they all broke off into smaller groups following alongside a teacher. Thankfully Cody remained alone with Nancy as they wandered over to the petting zoo. “Normally we would stay with one of the groups, but I think you can use some alone time with me until you adjust. The first day is always the hardest; everyone misses their mommy’s or daddy’s.” Why was Nancy speaking to him like this, did Cody have to remind her again that this was a mistake and after today he wouldn’t be back again. Surely she realised that, but why was she acting like he was going to be a permanent part of their troupe. “I…I’m not staying; only for today I’m supposed to be in college now.” Nancy stopped to look down at Cody and smiled, she wasn’t much taller than him hardly even a full head. She gave his cheek a pinch before kneeling down in front of him. She half crouched so her knees avoided touching the pavement and didn’t hesitate to stick two of her fingers inside Cody’s pull up. Immediately he started blushing and tensed up, before he had the chance to protest Nancy had already taken them out and was standing back up. “You’re still dry excellent job Cody!” Nancy announced, loud enough so that anyone around them would have heard. Cody wasn’t stupid; he knew why Nancy decided that exact moment to check him right after mentioning he was supposed to be in college. He had definitely been put back in his place, after all what kind of college student would be walking around on a field trip holding his teachers hand while still in pull ups? No grown up he knew, it was the situation only a toddler would find themselves in. Even they would get to at least wear pants; he was trotting around with his pull ups proudly on display for the whole world to see. He couldn’t imagine the humiliation he would suffer if anyone found out about today. Thankfully he didn’t recognise any faces and he was sure that the school had little to do with the college, so after today all of this would hopefully be put behind him. The gravel pavement veered to the side, opening up into a wider area lined with pens encircled with strong wooden fencing. All manner of cute animals were inside, ducks, chickens, goats, sheep, miniature ponies anything anyone would expect to find in a petting zoo. Nancy led him over with another group into a pen with some lamb’s, chickens and a grumpy looking ram. “Don’t worry about the ram, he just likes to look after the little ones, he won’t pay you any mind, just make sure to behave yourselves and do what your teacher tells you.” Jen told the group before heading off to check in on the others. They were all let inside the pen, finally Nancy let go of Cody’s hand and as he turned around he realised that the teachers were staying on the other side to watch over them instead of joining them. “Go on Cody, grab some seed and go play with the cute lambies.” She told him. Cody looked to see if the other teacher with them had heard the comment, she cupped her hand over her mouth and whispered to Nancy. Both of them kept eye contact on Cody and chuckled, the woman looked to be a bit younger then Nancy but still definitely older then Cody was. He sighed and went over to grab some feed. Filling up a small paper bag he walked over to the lambs and a couple came over and greedily ate everything out of his hand. He didn’t entirely hate his time here, the lambs were awfully cute. The moment was short lived when he heard Nancy say “Smile Cody.” He turned just as she held up her phone to take some photos. Great now there were permanent memories of his time here, even squatting down he was sure there was no mistaking his padded state. There was no way she would show anyone; surely they were just for her own keepsake. He made a mental note to say something to her later about it. The women turned their attention toward the others leaving Cody with a moment of solidarity. Suddenly he felt a thump and gasped as he fell backwards into a muddy puddle. Chapter 3 Cody sat up with his arms and legs bowed out, eyes wide open and an expression mixed with shock and disbelief. He looked down at his muddy and wet legs; his bottom had become saturated as the dirty puddle quickly soaked into the pull up. The water was cold and didn’t feel pleasant at all, as it spread all over the soiled garment. Cody wasn’t sure how to feel, humiliated, depressed, weak maybe a mix of the three. He sat there for a moment unsure and began to sniffle before breaking out into a full sob. Nancy missed the incident, but turned to see Cody sitting in a wet puddle bawling his eyes out. Instantly her care giver instincts kicked in and she rushed over to him putting her arm around the sobbing boy and pulling him to his feet. “Sweetie what happened?” She said, holding the filthy boy out at arm’s length. “The ram….he…he…pushed me.” Cody whined. At this point Jen had come over to see what all the commotion was about; she quickly caught wind of what had happened. “Yeah that animal is a real grump; he gets real protective of the kids. Normally we only let the young ones in here, sometimes he buts the adults I should have spoken up before.” “It’s alright no damage done we’ll go get you cleaned up.” Nancy said as she led Cody through the gate. She spoke quickly to the other woman, who smiled knowingly before handing over her backpack. Cody followed next to Nancy as they quickly found their way to the closest bathroom. Cody wasn’t sure what to expect but he submissively let Nancy take charge and she brought him along inside the women’s bathroom. “I can’t be in here.” Cody complained. “Nonsense, plenty of women bring their children and babies in here all the time with them. I can’t exactly go in the men’s room now can I and you are practically no different than a child. Especially waddling around in that filthy pull up, now stop misbehaving or I won’t hesitate to put you over my lap.” Cody winced at Nancy’s sudden change in demeanour and the threat of a potential spanking. He didn’t resist when she undressed him even letting her slide his dirty pull up to the floor so he now stood before this woman who was practically a stranger in the nude. His eyes were puffy from crying and he stood their trying to recall if he had ever felt this miserable before in his entire life. Nancy stood for what felt like a life time with her hands rested on her hips as she studied Cody. It felt like she was analysing him, like he was an exhibit or one of the animals in its pen. Finally Nancy spoke up. “It seems like a waste since we will be going swimming later but we have to get you cleaned up. We can’t have you running around muddy all day now can we.” It was more a statement then a direct question but Cody still found himself nodding in agreement. Nancy discarded the dirty pull up in the bin before wrapping his dirty shirt and shoes up in a plastic bag and stuffing it inside the one the woman had given her. She grabbed Cody and left the bathroom with him. “WAIT, what are you doing… STOP.” Cody screeched as he tried to pull back against Nancy. “Relax, there’s no one around, besides you haven’t got anything anyone hasn’t seen before.” Cody could hardly believe what was happening as he was led stark naked across the gravel pavement. He winced and let out a little squeal when his foot connected with a sharp stone. Nancy noticed and lifted him off his feet and carried him so that he was forced to wrap his arms around her neck and his legs around her waist as she held one hand under his bottom for support. Nancy wasn’t that much taller than he was so he couldn’t believe she was strong enough to carry his weight. He noticed her muscles tensing, her biceps showed, she regularly must have spent time at the gym even at her age she looked so fit. Cody was also a lanky boy so it wasn’t too hard a feat for Nancy to manage. Finally there was some luck going Cody’s way, their destination was only a short walk and they had managed to get their unseen as far as he could tell. He was let down in a similar women’s rest room, except this one doubled up as a large change room with its own showers. She gave Cody a sharp slap on his bottom and herded him inside one of the shower cubicles. “I trust you can manage yourself or do you need some help.” Nancy asked. Cody blushed; surely if she was to help wash him in the shower it would mean she would have to get undressed too. He couldn’t believe how tempted he was to say yes, if he got to see her naked then the tables would have turned in his favour slightly. But he couldn’t bare the embarrassment if someone were to walk in and see a grown man getting bathed by another woman like a child. “I would be wearing my swimsuit Cody, you can relax.” Nancy said interrupting his thoughts. Cody realised he had been ogling over Nancy and she had obviously realised what he had been thinking. “I can manage.” He said quietly before drawing the shower curtain. As quickly as he had pulled it shut it the curtain was opened just as swiftly. “I’ll be leaving this open so I can keep an eye on you and make sure you’re doing it properly. Clearly you’re in need of supervision in pretty much every aspect of your life.” Nancy remarked.\ Cody sighed; leaving the curtain open he turned on the tap and revelled in the feeling of warm water cascading over his naked body. He couldn’t completely relax, knowing the curtain was open and Nancy was watching him intently and at any moment someone could walk in and see did little to settle his nerves. But at least he would finally feel clean he reasoned as he washed away the mud that clung to his body. Even if Nancy was being overbearing and unnecessarily treating him like a helpless toddler he was missing how nice she had been to him earlier. As he looked towards her meeting here gaze and seeing her stern facial expressions it was a stark comparison and he felt like she was being unfairly cold to him now. This whole day had been one humiliating ordeal for him but he suddenly longed for the much kinder woman to show her warm side again. Maybe if he behaved himself and didn’t hesitate to do what she asked she would go back to treating him with kindness again. Cody shuddered when it dawned on him that he wanted that treatment, he wasn’t a baby he was supposed to be in college. That sentence had run through his head countless times already since he arrived. But it was true, he was a grown up now, not legally old enough to drink but still he considered himself to be a man. Wanting Nancy to be nicer to him wasn’t unreasonable, it was just much better than the alternative of being scolded by an angry and frustrated woman. There was nothing strange with that, it was completely reasonable. He felt himself smiling inwardly as he finally managed to jump the mental hurdle and rationalise the feelings he was having. “I’m sorry.” Cody managed to say as he tried to make eye contact again. Nancy’s expression didn’t change so he continued. “I’m sorry for yelling, thank you for helping me.” He said trying again. Cody managed to catch the small smile grow across Nancy’s face before she spoke up. “That’s alright Cody; just make sure to do what I say from now on ok? I don’t want any complaints from you; I’ve been giving you my full attention since we got here. I know this is hard for you being your first day and away from your mommy, I’m just trying to help you fit in.” Nancy reached over into the shower and turned the water off. Cody didn’t bother saying anything in response, he knew he wasn’t supposed to be here and it was a mistake that was enough for him. If Nancy refused to acknowledge that then it didn’t matter, after today he would be back at college and he made a mental note to check the bus schedule again to make sure he got the right one this time. Cody stepped out into the shower and into the white fluffy towel that Nancy held out for him. He let his mind drift back as he tried to ignore the fact that Nancy was drying him. Tomorrow he would be back at college, making friends and meeting up with his mates from high school. He bet they were worried he wasn’t there today, he knew one of them had a car maybe he could score a lift with them after explaining he couldn’t find the right bus. It would be embarrassing to admit giving up and going home because he was going to be too late already, but it was definitely a better solution to the truth. He would never admit that the real reason he didn’t go was because he ended up on a fieldtrip with the day care and spent the morning in pull ups because the caretaker thought he would wet himself. Cody shuddered but dared not move, as his train of thought was interrupted by the towel being brought gently between his legs to clean his bottom and over his genitals. Eventually Nancy stood back satisfied and replaced the towel back in the bag before pulling out another clean pull up. Cody was happy to have anything covering his naked body at this point and eagerly stepped into his crinkly underwear as they were held out for him. She pulled them swiftly up his legs and slid them into place. She stepped around Cody to check behind and gave him an encouraging pat across his crinkly bottom. “There we are, finally we have a clean boy again.” “Thank you Nancy.” Cody replied in the nicest tone he could manage. “Not a problem sweetie.” Nancy said as she set about putting Cody’s shoes and socks back on his feet. Thankfully they weren’t too muddy and his socks were dry at least. “Now come along we’ll go back and join the others it’s almost lunch time.” Cody accepted Nancy’s offered hand and followed her out of the bathroom. Dressed in only a pull up and his shoes he felt much more naked without a top on. But what did it matter, everyone had already seen it earlier. The day would be over eventually and he could put it all behind up. It was his first major bump in the road as an adult, it might have come earlier than expected but he wouldn’t let it dampen the fact that he was an adult now, nothing could change that. Chapter 4 Together they made their way to the main group just as they were all getting seated down at the tables for lunch. Cody could see multiple stares and young gazes pointed towards him, all sniggering and whispering amongst themselves. A few of the teachers shushed them and told them all to stop teasing, but that did nothing to stop the piercing gazes staring daggers through him. Cody shuddered and found himself pulling in closer to Nancy, tucking right in behind her to avoid being seen. Nancy looked down smiling; she pulled the near naked boy right up close to her side and wrapped her arm around his shoulder. “I know it can be a bit daunting being the new kid but I promise you that once you’ve settled in they will treat you like the rest of the gang.” Cody again avoided mentioning that there wouldn’t be any ‘settling in’ he figured that it would be a moot point by now. Lunch time meant it was by now midday meaning he was half way through the most humiliating day of his life. Just a few more hours to go and he would be home sitting at his computer forgetting about the day’s events and looking for a more reliable bus time table. Nancy sat Cody down at a table across from two older women, thankfully not one with any of the other students that would mock him. He did his best to lockout their stares and instead focused on looking straight down at the wooden bench he was seated on. “How are you enjoying your first day at Clearview Cody? A field trip on your very first day with us, that has got to be pretty exciting huh?” Cody looked up and saw the two women smiling across from him; they both looked older than Nancy probably in their late fifties. The woman seated directly In front of him was the one who had spoken. She had a grey bushy perm, wide brimmed glasses that masked her crow’s feet and sat elegantly atop the nook of her slightly crooked nose. She studied Cody, looking him over she smiled gently to him. Cody saw her momentarily glance downward toward his pull up causing him to shift awkwardly in his seat as he moved his hands over to cover himself. “Cody that’s Mary and her sister next to her is Beth, they’ve been with Clearview since the beginning. Now it’s rude to not say anything when someone asks you a question isn’t it? You better be on your best behaviour with them or they might just demote you to the infants crèche.” Nancy threatened, doing her best to mask her amusement with a level of sincerity. “That would mean no more big boy pull ups for you young man it would be straight back to diapers and spending the better part of your days lying in a crib and drinking out of a babies bottle.” Beth said, waving her finger at Cody. All three women chuckled, Cody remained silent but couldn’t help picture the scene playing out in his head. He gulped, thankfully he wouldn’t have to test if there was any merit to their threats, not knowing what to believe anymore when it came to this school and these women. Especially looking down at the way he was dressed, well the lack of clothing would hardly even consider classifying him as being dressed. “it’s ummm, nice. Nancy has been very kind to me, thank you for letting me join.” Cody managed to reply pretty autonomously. “He just needs a bit more time to settle in, then you will feel right at home, isn’t that right Cody?” Nancy said giving him a reaffirming hug. Cody chose to remain silent, offering instead the smallest nod he could muster in reply. “Has he been checked Nancy? The potty’s over there if he needs it.” Mary explained gesturing toward the closet block of buildings to them. “He’s actually not been too bad, just the one accident today so far.” Nancy said speaking up rather proudly for Cody. “It wasn’t an accident I just fell into a puddle.” Cody tried to explain. Mary looked to Beth and they both laughed. “If I had a dollar for every time I heard an excuse for why a young little miss or mr was standing before me in a sagging pull up, well I would probably be a very rich woman.” Beth quickly nodded in agreement. Cody considered pushing the fact that it wasn’t an accident, but his train of thought was interrupted when he once again felt Nancy’s invasive fingers pushing into an opening in the leg of his pull up, prodding its way around his groin. “You don’t feel wet Cody, it’s better to be thorough though, we wouldn’t want you ending up with a nasty case of diaper rash.” She brushed his hands aside and Cody was made to sit there as Nancy pulled the front of his pull up out exposing his groin to the cool breezy air. Beth leaned forward and smirked. “That’s a cute little thing isn’t it.” She said more as like a statement then a question. Cody tried in vain to cover himself but Nancy had already pulled his pull up back in place. Mary lightly slapped her sister on the shoulder playfully, telling her not to tease the poor boy. “It’s a dry little thing, such a good boy Cody!” Nancy remakes before quickly pulling the back of his pull up out to inspect his bottom. “Not messy either, I’m so proud of you. Would you like to go potty before we start lunch?” Cody briskly shook his head; thankfully his pull up was once again covering him offering some small token amount of modesty. He had never considered himself small down their but this was his first experience with a woman making a comment about his size. It had to of been the cool breeze that had shrunk him. He knew that was a normal thing that happened but he couldn’t quite put the nagging thought in the back of his head to rest telling him he wasn’t the same size as the other boys. Thankfully his worries drifted away when a plate of food was planted down in front of him. A peanut butter and Jelly sandwich, with the crust cut off. Of course he had expected something juvenile but it wasn’t the food that bothered him, it was the correlation he made when he realised that this is what he normally ate at home too. His mother would always make this sandwich for him after he returned from school as a small before dinner snack; she would even cut the crust off. It was his favourite; it had never occurred to him how juvenile it was until he found himself looking around seeing most of the others having the same thing, except for the staff who had mostly packed their own lunches. Nancy noticed Cody’s hesitation as he stared down at the plate of food in front of him. “What’s the matter Cody? Don’t you like PB&J or did you just need some help with your food?” “No it’s fine I do like it thank you.” Cody replied breaking out of his trance. “Oh, so you just need a little help that’s ok.” Before Cody could react Nancy had already taken away his plate and begun cutting his sandwich up into smaller bite sized pieces. Cody watched on as Nancy shuffled up closer to him placing her arm around his shoulders once again. She held up a piece of sandwich and moved her hand steering toward his mouth. “Alright then Cody open up for me please.” “No, Nancy stop this isn’t what I ——mhpf.” Cody tried to speak, but his words were cut off as the food was pushed up roughly against his closed lips. He tried pulling back but Nancy held her arm around him tight. “Come on Cody, I don’t have time for games, I won’t Hesitate to pull you over my lap in front of everyone here.” Cody looked up and saw the stern expressions across the three women seated around him. He relented, pushing his humiliation ever further as he opened his mouth allowing Nancy to feed him. A splatter of jam dribbled down his lips splattering on his naked chest. “Such a messy eater, it’s to be expected really.” Nancy said, tittering and shaking her head in a jokingly condescending manner. Beth shuffled around for a moment in a backpack seated next to her and pulled something out offering it to Nancy, “Here this will do the trick, the best solution for any messy eater.” Nancy took the offered item and unfurled it in front of Cody who quickly recognised it as a bib. It looked large enough to be able to fit him and he didn’t resist allowing Nancy to wrap the blue trimmed baby bib around his neck after dabbing away at the messy spot on his chest. She turned her attention back to the plate of food grabbing another piece of sandwich she brought it quickly toward Cody’s lips, ‘vroooom’ she said flying it toward him like an aeroplane. Cody shut his eyes tight trying to block out the humiliating gazes only opening his mouth as Nancy brought each piece towards his lips, occasionally she paused to dab at him with his bib. Finally after the entire sandwich had been eaten Nancy spoke up. “All done, good job Cody!” All three women clapped in a childish manner and Cody did his best to grin and bear it. “Alright everyone, now that you all look like you’ve finished eating we have a surprise for you.” Jen said speaking up from the middle of the seated area. “Make sure you all behave and remain very quiet and we will bring out some little friends for you guys to see and pat. Make sure to be calm and if you see something you don’t like the look of shake your head and we won’t bring them over to you.” Cody finally felt some semblance of excitement and curiosity since first patting the baby lamb earlier. As long as they didn’t bring the grumpy goat back out he might actually enjoy this part. All kinds of animals were suddenly being brought over to the tables by their handlers, little marsupials and baby lambs even a donkey was being walked around for everyone to pat. Cody didn’t see behind him but Nancy was gesturing over at something excitedly he was too focused on the llama that was now being toured around the tables. “Cody look at this, isn’t it beautiful.” Nancy said excitedly. Cody turned around coming face to face with a large scaly green snake who flicked its tongue at him and stared with its large glowing yellow eyes. Snakes…. Cody was terrified of snakes; his eyes grew wide as he tensed up. The only thing that broke the silence was the loud hissing coming from his pull up as it steadily grew fuller and warmer as he quickly wet himself in fear. Chapter 5 The handler offered her apologises and moved the snake away quickly as all eyes at the table were turned on Cody and his rapidly filling pull up. The poor boy went limp as he was stood up and was led away from the table. His pull up was over capacity, streams of pee dribbled down his calves and it sagged as it hung down between his legs. He felt a hand grip the back of his pull up holding it tight as it started to look threateningly like it would fall to the ground. Finally he looked up to the person who was practically giving him a wedgie now. It revealed the rough hand guiding him belonged to Nancy, everything seemed a bit foggy but he suddenly felt better when he realised it was her with him. “Sorry.” He found himself murmuring. “What for sweetheart.” Nancy replied between strides. “I didn’t mean… to wet, it was… just the.. snake.” “It’s alright dear.” Nancy stopped suddenly, making sure to leave a hand on Cody’s soggy pull up she cooed. “Babies do wee wees, in their diapers it’s to be expected we should have had you in something thicker that’s my fault.” Cody was fighting the thick fog that was starting to cloud his judgement, this wasn’t right none of this was right. How many times had he willed to put a stop to all of this, how many times had he played out in his head that he was a college student not some pissy toddler? Yet all he could think of now was how the squishy feeling bunched up around his lower end was reminding him that he desperately needed a change. Sensing the uncertainty emanating from Cody as he stood their twiddling his feet on the footpath, Nancy tried again to calm him. “Cody it’s ok, plenty of people in our class have accident’s, you’ve nothing to worry about I’m going to take good care of you and get you all cleaned up.” Cody couldn’t help letting out a small smile as Nancy pulled her arm around him tightly for a hug. Nancy was the only good thing about today, yeah she was the one who instigated all his babying treatment but at least she was nice about it. Could he have lived with never meeting this woman if it meant today never would have happened? If you asked him this morning he would have said yes with upmost certainty, but the longer the day drew on the more he doubted what his answer would be. Maybe after today he would get to see her again, but on a more mature one on one setting. Once everything had been sorted out and she realised he was a college student, which was definitely an awkward conversation he wasn’t looking forward too. But the boundaries had grown obsolete between them, he wasn’t sure if anything could embarrass him anymore not after everything he had experienced today. Finally Nancy led him into the changing rooms, which he silently prayed were empty. She didn’t hesitate before pulling him into the women’s side which surprisingly the whole block seemed empty. Everyone must have been out having lunch; at least his change would afford him some privacy. Undoubtedly his nudity would be privy to Nancy but he stopped considering anything between the two of them private. She had seen him naked more times this afternoon than his mother had in a dozen years. She led Cody over to a bench and draped over a towel she pulled from a nearby locker before unceremoniously pulling down his pull up and letting it fall to the tiled floor with a wet thud. Cody didn’t bother covering his shame, there was no point, he just stood their limply and complied when Nancy ushered him to lie down over the towel. He stared up at her completely naked and vulnerable he had given himself to her completely. He watched with an almost keen interest, the feeling of dread he had clung too since leaving his house this morning seem to dissipate at this moment. Nancy dug through the diaper bag she had brought over from the picnic area retrieving some cream, powder and wipes. She hastily made quick work in her duties making sure to wipe Cody through reaching every nook and cranny. He winced as she drew the cool wipe over his groin and Nancy had to stifle her giggle. She emptied a generous helping of cream onto her hand and reaching under him she lathered it across his bottom before spreading it over his intimates. This had much more of a reaction than the wipe had and Cody couldn’t help the growing erection he was now sporting. “Awww that just means I’m doing a good job, your little guy is saying thank you.” Cody bit his lip and blushed; he would have much preferred the silence. He looked down at his groin internally begging for it to go down but it refused. Nancy noticed its stubbornness and chuckled, she continued her job as if nothing was out of the ordinary. Returning to the diaper bag she pulled out a thick plain white diaper. Cody noticed it was much larger than what would be suitable for her normal charges; he wondered why she was carrying around one so big. What purpose did it serve; he paused to look down at his slimy groin. Obviously its purpose fitted him perfectly but it wasn’t like he was expected to go on this trip. He had just followed the bus schedule and ended up on the wrong bus, the one his mother had printed off for him. Unless there were others like him at this school, older kids who still needed diapers. But how come they weren’t on this trip, he would have seen at least one of them by now. It still wouldn’t explain why she bought them along on the field trip. Cody waited expectantly for Nancy to put him in his diaper. His diaper, he never thought he would ever think those words or experience their meaning. He just wanted it over and done with, that was all, and it wasn’t like he held some level of contempt having all this attention from a beautiful slightly older woman. If having his bottom swathed in comfy, crinkly padding was the price to pay then maybe he was happy to pay it. Nancy wasn’t satisfied she sat at the end of the Cody’s feet, stroking the padding. He thought maybe she was taunting him, but it looked like she was strongly considering something. Finally she decided to leave the crinkly padding in her wake, as she stood up she sent a quick text message off before leaving her phone on the bench. “Just wait there a moment Cody, don’t move a muscle I’ll be right back.” Cody watched on in disbelief as Nancy left him alone naked on a bench in the women’s changing rooms waiting for a diaper change. He hoped desperately she would come back soon; he hated being left alone in this state especially naked. What would someone say if they were to walk in, although he doubted that if everyone hadn’t laid eyes upon him dressed in his pull up at some point today than they had surely heard about it. Maybe that would work in his favour; at least they wouldn’t see him as some kind of creep hiding in the women’s changing rooms, just another charge waiting for a clean diaper. Maybe someone would see him in his state with the diaper at his feet and just take over and finish the job Nancy had started. He shivered, trying to block the thought out of his head. That kind of thinking wasn’t normal for someone his age, he shouldn’t want it. But part of him, a part that had been latent and was suddenly growing exponentially was crying out for him to be cared for. Maybe it was the attention from an attractive woman, and his feelings were getting all fuddled up. His mind was associating his infantile behaviour as a way for him to receive the attention that he suddenly craved. It was normal for a young man to want attention from a pretty woman even if she was older than him, but it was certainly not normal for him to want to achieve it in this manner. He had had a girlfriend before; it was a short lived fling because they were both seniors and going to separate schools. They both quickly realised it wouldn’t last; it was a shame too Cody really liked her and they had been friends throughout school. He had hoped that maybe there was a chance to rekindle it; he couldn’t stop thinking about her over his break before starting college. Occasionally he would hover over the enrolment website for the college she was attending, but he couldn’t bring himself to go through with it. It would mean having to move and leave his mother alone; he didn’t like that idea, it felt like he would be abandoning her. Finally footsteps broke his train of thought and he gripped down hard on the bench, hoping for a miracle that it would be Nancy and not some stranger walking into the bathroom. To his relief, it was her smiling face that he saw striding into the change rooms, and oh boy did he welcome it. “Sorry to leave you like that but silly me I almost forgot that it’s time for swimming.” Nancy explained pulling something bulky and cloth out of a plastic bag. Cody looked to the aforementioned item clutched in Nancy’s hand as she strode over to him. It was a swim diaper. Bulky and blue, it had small clown fish dotted around it and a wide green frilly brim around the top and leg holes, which did a lot to take away any masculinity it might have offered him. At least it wasn’t pink, he couldn’t tell if it was designed for a girl or boy in mind, he guessed that babies didn’t really have a choice in the matter, maybe it was meant to be uni-sex. But he wasn’t a baby, someone had made that big enough to fit him, well he assumed it would. Nancy knelt down returning to work she gestured for Cody to push up and she slid the cloth diaper beneath him. Giving him a quick dusting of baby powder, enough that anyone who walked past would be able to tell he now smelled like a baby. “Now this won’t do you any good if you wee, but it’s expected that babies pee in the water anyway.” Cody tensed up as Nancy poked and prodded around the diaper she had expertly strapped to his waist. “But, it’s meant for your number two’s, so any poopy accidents won’t go floating off in the water ruining everyone’s fun.” Cody was shocked, did she really think he was capable of doing that, a wet accident was one thing but that was something entirely different. “Now you just lay their a minute while I get changed ok, I need to get on my bathing suit too.” Nancy walked over to the same locker she had retrieved the towel from, she pulled out a plain black swimsuit but to Cody it was the most beautiful one he had ever seen. She looked over at him and smiled before turning her back to him and sliding her top off. Chapter 6 Cody couldn’t help but stare, a mixed look of bewilderment and a slight blush giving away his growing state of arousal. It felt like time was slowing down as he watched the spectacle unfolding before him, his eyes glued to the scene as Nancy finished undressing down to her underwear. Next she released the clasp of her bra with a pop, letting it fall to the growing pile of clothing beneath her. Cody couldn’t help it at this point and he found his hand slowly reaching towards his crotch and he slyly began gently rubbing the front of his plastic swim diaper. The sound it made was quite audible, but he paid no mind to it, he was too busy fixated on Nancy admiring her near naked body. He desperately wanted her to turn around so he could see her breasts, if she did she would see what he was doing to himself but that didn’t matter to him. What he didn’t see was the coy smile Nancy had plastered over her face, she could tell what he was doing, and the crinkling of his diaper was amplified across the silent change room. She took her time slowly sliding a finger into either side of her black lacy panties and carefully lowering them down her legs as she shimmied out of them. Cody couldn’t believe his luck; this beautiful woman was now standing nude before him. He wanted so badly to speak up, to hit on her but of course that couldn’t happen. He was no longer his normal confident self, how could he pursue something dressed the way he was. He contemplated his situation, lying down across the bench dressed in an infant’s swim diaper. The one he had been put into it by the woman that he now desired to push things further with. If he was being realistic even if he wasn’t in his current state and he were dressed normal he probably wouldn’t make the first move. Being the shy boy that he was he liked to think he was cool and confident but who was he kidding, he never had the guts to make the first move. That was probably why he was so unlucky with love except that one short lived time, women preferred someone who had confidence and would sweep them off their feet. Not a little boy who wouldn’t put up any form of resistance to being diapered and treated like a toddler who couldn’t keep his pants dry. Cody was really starting to feel the guilt now his face was as red as a tomato but that still wasn’t enough for him to stop rubbing the front of his crinkly swim diaper. His breathing started to quicken, he knew he shouldn’t be doing this; she could turn around any moment and then what would happen. Maybe she would punish him, what if she spanked him? Or maybe, she saw that he was enjoying his predicament and she would decide to baby him further, perhaps she would drape him across her lap and make him nurse from her large breasts. His mind was beginning to run away from him as the fantasies quickly grew more and more lucrative. Did this mean he liked the treatment he was receiving, he must admit he was enjoying the soft feeling of the plastic lined swim diaper and he couldn’t ignore the effect it was having on him. It felt like sometime had past that Nancy had standing naked picking off bits of lint from her swimsuit. Was there anything even there or was she purposely taking her time so Cody could enjoy watching longer. Finally she stopped delaying any further and stepped into the swimsuit, pulling it up her body and over her shoulders it clung tightly to her. For an older woman she still had an amazing body, the epitome of beauty, Cody had never felt this way about someone who was this age before. She was practically a parental figure in his life at this point, he ought to be concerned. But he had only just met her and she had been so loving toward him and giving him so much attention. He loved when women gave him attention maybe that was to do with the coddling his mum had given him throughout his life. Nancy ran her hands along the suit peeling it away from her to give it the correct adjustment. She slowly traced the full length running them across her front all the way down to her bottom. Finally after what felt like a lifetime spent getting dressed she turned around to face Cody. She chose to ignore the look of guilt, his face glowing red as a tomato and his hand that retracted like a rocket to his side the moment he saw her turn around. It was obvious to her what he had been doing, but he was such a good boy he deserved a little fun, but so did she. She loved the way it was so easy to make him blush when he was embarrassed; it made her feel good to be needed. It was such a maternal feeling, an instinct to look after him. She didn’t see a young man ready for college; no it was quite the opposite of that. No one would be able to convince her that it was his time to grow up, not after today. He put up zero fight, letting her take full control of him like a mother and her baby. Even younger kids would have put up more of a fight; maybe they eventually relented but Cody did nothing. He loved it, every part of it; maybe he wouldn’t admit it right now but she could tell. She wasn’t about to put the brakes on yet, no this was just the beginning. “Well little mister, it seems like someone enjoys wearing his crinkly swim diaper, you wouldn’t stop squirming people could hear your crinkling on the other side of the park!” Nancy slowly walked over to him as she spoke; carefully lowering herself she ran her hands across Cody’s diaper. She was very careful to avoid the tenting spot in the middle and instead simply adjusted his sides ensuring it was still a tight fit. Satisfied she smiled and pulled Cody to his feet. Realising he wasn’t going to have the chance to finish off he grimaced, now having a rather large case of the ‘blue balls.’ Nancy stored both of their belongings in the locker, leaving everything behind she took Cody’s hand and led the boy who was now doing his best to adjust his tented shame, out towards the swimming pools. As they trudged across the park Cody was more intrigued about the realisation that this place even had an outdoor aquatics centre. Was this not a zoo he wondered, a sign drew his attention it pointed out the path to an Archery range and a Go Kart track. This place really was a jack of all trades, how had he not heard about it before now. Nancy smiled as they walked; Cody had finally stopped acting so shy about his diapered state, walking beside her like he was dressed as he should be. Finally the pair approached the rest of their group; Cody wondered why no one seemed to pay any mind to what he was wearing. Everyone they passed along the way looked at him their eyes quickly shooting to the frilly swim diaper wrapped tightly to his waist. But all they did was smile, some even waved. But he could tell by looking at them, the looks weren’t out of sympathy, it was like when people saw a cute toddler or baby in line at the super market. Surely they could see how tall he was, barely a head shorter than Nancy, so why did they act like nothing was out of the ordinary. Maybe they thought he was special needs and they didn’t want to draw any attention to the fact that he looked so out of place. It was the most logical conclusion he could come up with, it made him feel slightly guilty knowing that he had a sound mind and they might of thought otherwise when other people truly did suffer from these conditions. But many of them would have seen him when they first arrived, seen him pulling down on his t-shirt in a vain attempt to cover his pull ups. They would have witnessed his decline into now being walked around in nothing but a diaper. So they had to know that wasn’t the case, was their some magic field around him that when people looked they saw nothing but a toddler or little boy. He didn’t believe in silly things like that, they’re not possible, ghosts maybe but not crazy magic force fields. Perhaps, these people were just nice and didn’t want to make fun of him. Whatever they thought of his predicament or how it came to be, maybe they were just being kind, compassionate people who were minding their own business. What was this crazy parallel universe that Cody had stumbled off the bus into? Cody had to put away the thoughts of his near existential crisis because he realised Nancy was leading him over to the pool with the others and he had no idea how to swim. “Ummm Nancy.” He started saying, unsure how to proceed. “What is it sweetie?” Nancy said, stopping she waited for Cody to speak. “How deep is the pool, I’m not a very good swimmer.” Nancy gave her same warm smile she had continuously showed Cody throughout the day. “Thank you for telling me sweetheart that was very brave of you, wait here for a moment ok, I’ll be right back.” Cody waited patiently, watching out over the centre he kept note of his surroundings. There were three different pools, all quite large in size. The biggest had a diving board, a life guard chair was situated in the centre of the three and he noticed several people dressed in red carrying whistles patrolling around the area. A few kiddie fountains were spouting out water and there was a change room adjacent to one of the pools which would explain why they hadn’t seen anyone else in the change rooms further away. Eventually Nancy returned, He watched her as she approached with a pair of blue water wings in her hands. “Alright sweetie these are an extra precaution but don’t worry I will be with you the whole time.” She slid them up his arms, gently blowing into the nozzles to inflate them. It was a weird sensation, like having your blood pressure taken at the doctors but slightly less tight. Now looking every bit like a little baby having his first swimming lesson, he went with Nancy hand in hand toward the more juvenile of the three pools. Chapter 7 Cody followed Nancy’s lead into the kiddie pool, carefully placing his toes in first he was surprised to find it heated to such a warm and comfortable level. The floaties attached snuggly to his arms became even more of a preposterous over thought when he realised the water wouldn’t go any higher than his knees. He may not have been a confident swimmer but it seemed an impossible attempt to find himself in danger with water this low. His arm bands did afford him some level of confidence though, perhaps it was the reassuring pressure on his arms or the fact that it almost felt like he was wearing an article of clothing. After spending most of the day walking around in pull ups and a swim diaper it was gave him the smallest notion of relief. Unsurprisingly it wasn’t very entertaining in the water, there wasn’t much going on just a bunch of kids and their carers watching over them. He was with the youngest age group of course; occasionally he would splash back at the perpetrators. Nancy seemed content with simply hanging by his side, always within an arm’s reach of him, it would have been suffocating except for the fact he was oddly yearning for her company. Without her it would just be him waddling around with no direction, alone left to wallow solo in his humiliation. Yes she was the instigator of his headfirst fall into regression but he needed her now, he realised that. Plus the image of her changing was still strong in his mind. He couldn’t help blushing every time he glanced at her in her swimsuit, quickly averting his eyes whenever he met her gaze. Eventually she gently led him to a seated position where the water was almost at its lowest point in the pool. Instantly his plastic swim diaper swelled up to its capacity causing him to feel like he was floating inside a water balloon. Nancy chuckled at Cody’s surprised expression. “It’s meant for your messies more than anything, it won’t do a good job at holding in your wees or any liquids.” Cody blushed he remained stiff, not from the remark but because Nancy had taken a seat behind him in the water pulling him in between her legs and putting her arms around his waist, cradling him from behind. The feeling was amazing; her slippery wet swimsuit rubbing against his back, the way her hands gently caressed his body. It was surreal he was totally blissful, he noticed her hands occasionally graze the front of his nappy and wanted so desperately for her to leave them there. “You’re such a good little boy Cody.” Nancy cooed. “I’ve had a fun trip I hope you have too.” ‘Yes..’ he murmured in a quiet whisper. “I’m glad to hear it.” Nancy said squeezing him tighter. They sat motionless for some time, watching the world go by, enjoying the gentle movements in the water, until finally everyone started to get out. “I suppose we better get out too hadn’t we.” Nancy explained sadly. Cody responded by clinging even tighter to her arms, his head now lay back against her shoulder. He wanted nothing more than for this moment to continue, he could have stayed like this forever. Nancy continued as if she was reading his thoughts. “I know my darling boy, I want to stay too but it’s time for us to go back, we wouldn’t want to miss the bus.” Go back….. Cody knew this day had to come to an end eventually. He fought so hard at the beginning, but he really did enjoy himself. It was a welcomed reprieve from all the work and studying he had done over the years, to get himself a spot in college. Even the time between graduating high school up until this point hadn’t been the easiest for him. Trying to find work, balance that with seeing his friends and helping out around the house, he simply felt overwhelmed. He thought he wanted time alone and that isolating himself in his bedroom when he was at home away from his mom was the solution. But after today’s experience, having someone dotting around and doing everything for him and being completely reliant upon them it was for better word delightful. Maybe he could try and reaffirm the closeness he used to have with his mother. It would certainly make for a warmer home to return to after each day at school. Nothing intense, he couldn’t imagine having his own mother treat him like a toddler. But it reminded him of a time when they got along together so well, now he was so distant to her. Maybe it was because she was overbearing, she still treated him like a little boy. But was she that far off the mark, after today with everything that had happened, maybe he deserved to be molly-coddled. Maybe he would try just talking with her first, asking her about his day, telling her about his own if she asked. Well, some kind of alternate reality where he actually made it to college. No this day would be left for the memory books, hopefully the knowledge of it would stay here and within the Clearview day care. Yes a lot of people witnessed his predicament, but he didn’t recognise any faces, he would just stay clear from them and keep his head down at the college. It seemed like a rather tall order to completely get out of this unknowingly to anyone but he was determined to believe it was possible. Nancy was now leading him out of the water and across the pavement toward the more isolated changing room. Cody fidgeted and used his free hand to hold his heavy waterlogged diaper to his body, it was saturated and he was afraid it might fall off. Water escaped, teaming through the sides with each step they took. Eventually he felt something else, a twinging in his bladder reminding him that he needed to pee again. Nancy watched as his hand slipped lower grasping tightly against his groin. She stopped for a moment as they crossed a patch of grass. “It looks like someone needs the potty, it’s alright if you can’t hold it just go now and we’ll have you in some dry protection soon.” Cody nervously peaked his head around, there was no one in their direct vicinity, and maybe he could get away with it. He wasn’t too confident that he could hold it till they reached the bathroom anyway, and there was no telling if Nancy was going to just put him straight into another pull up and not allow him to use the bathroom. Moving aside his arms he stood bowlegged, his bladder instantly released causing fresh spurts of his pee to further saturate his already overworked swim diaper. It quickly seeped through splashing against the noisy plastic fabric and over the grass beneath him. He did his best to avoid any touching him but he couldn’t help it as the warm pee splashed over his feet and dribbled down his thighs. Finally with the flow coming to an end they continued the short walk to the change rooms. Upon entering Cody was quickly stripped from his wet diaper leaving him naked in front of Nancy for the umpteenth time. Leaving his discarded and saturated diaper on the bench she coaxed him into a shower cubicle and turned on the taps. Choosing to join him in the shower he stood idly as she scrubbed him clean with a wash cloth. Ignoring any and all modesty she paid careful attention to his groin and bottom, leaving no part of him unwashed. Finally satisfied she turned off the taps and began towelling him off. With Cody’s needs attended too she left him sitting in the nude while she dried herself, Cody watching with intensity as she changed back into her uniform. “Alrighty then, we better get you back into some protection before you leak all over the place hadn’t we mister.” It was more of a statement then a direct question but Cody couldn’t help but give a subtle nod in agreement. He wasn’t sure if Nancy saw his nod, but there was a beaming smile plastered across her face. Cody shouldn’t have been surprised at this point when he saw her pull the thick juvenile looking diaper from the bag. He had expected another pull up, but after wearing a swim diaper exposed to the world was this even a further step down in his maturity he thought honestly. He felt like he had hit rock bottom much earlier in the day before this moment. He even found himself lying back down on the bench without prompting as Nancy made her way over to him carrying a few bottles with her. After coaxing him to raise his bum she slid the large diaper under his bottom and gently pushed him back down onto it. It was thick; he could tell that already, it wasn’t a bad feeling. He didn’t have time to dwell on it though as Nancy had squirted some cream onto her hand and was now lathering it across his groin. He gasped as she grabbed his penis stroking it for only a moment as she made sure it was fully covered. Cody couldn’t help his reaction, his tiny shame stood at full mast; Nancy looked at it then smiled at him as she gave him a generous coating in baby powder. Pulling the fresh diaper tightly over him she managed to seal it shut, even with the small tent at the front of his new plastic prison offering some tiny resistance. She pulled him to his feet and inspected the tapes, shuffling the edge guards and making sure it was secure. Cody could hear the rustling, it was so much louder than the pull ups were. He crinkled with every step he took, it was so obvious what he was wearing and it’s intended purpose. At least with the pull ups it gave the illusion he had some level of potty training, that he was capable of making it to the toilet. But this, everyone would see him as the baby he was, someone who had no control and needed to be tucked away in a thick diaper. There was no going to the toilet anymore; he was wearing his bathroom now. Nancy was beside herself, she moved her hands all over his new plastic pants. The caressing motion sending volts of electrify through his body. It was incredible; the touching….. Cody was loving every moment. She pulled him close to her body and sighed, holding him there tightly in her arms between her beasts. One of her hands drew down his body and rubbed across his bottom, the diaper rustling and crinkling loudly in response. Eventually Nancy withdrew herself and planted a big sloppy kiss on his cheek. “It’s time to go now baby.” She gathered her things and together they set off to re-join the rest of the group. Chapter 8 The group shuffled onto the bus and Cody found himself ushered onto the same seat he had initially arrived in. He felt grateful to be given the window seat, between Nancy sitting next to him and the tall headrests he was mostly obscured from view. The big window to the side of him gave him a good view of the outside but he was pretty confident it was difficult to see into the bus. At least that’s what Cody hoped, the thought of anyone looking in and seeing him in his diaper made him uncomftable and he shuffled awkwardly trying to push himself out of view. Nancy noticed him shuffling about. “What’s the matter sweetie got a case of the wiggles?” She gently pushed the palm of her hand against the front of his diaper checking for wetness. “Looks like you’re dry, you don’t have to worry about the toilet anymore, so just let go if you feel the need to have a wee or poo.” Cody blushed at the realisation his toilet training had officially been revoked. Nancy reached over and pulled the back of his diaper up giving it a slight readjustment making sure it was still on tight. He froze as she ran her hands over him, why did he like it so much when she touched his diaper. When he felt Nancy’s hands pulling away he found himself sliding closer to her. She smiled. “Well then it seems like this little guy likes having someone rub his diaper huh?” Cody blushed but nodded, Nancy quickly responded by pulling him close enough that she could sit him on her lap. The sight was comical; he was only a head shorter than her and planted firmly over her legs. He thought he would be crushing her but she didn’t even grimace, looking back at him with a big smile grinning ear to ear. She pulled one arm around him for support and continued fondling his diaper. He closed his eyes and found himself nestling his head against her shoulder. Nancy hummed gently into his ear, his diaper crinkling with every stroke. Cody was in bliss he never wanted this moment to end. The bus roared to life adding a gentle rocking motion to his euphoria as it rumbled down the country road. He felt his eyes dropping and he fought hard to stay awake, falling asleep would mean an end to this day. He would be going home; it would be as if this day never happened, a strangely pleasurable memory he would cherish. Never in a million years would he have fathomed himself in this situation, let alone finding himself embracing it. Tomorrow would be back to the daily grind, starting college being an adult back to his big boy life. It’s a shame really; that this whole experience was so short lived. It was a gift truly being able to have this experience without judgement and being so cared for. Cody never understood why everyone treated this whole situation as if it was normal. He was a young man, out on a day care field trip and spending the entirety looking more like a toddler than the real ones. Ah well, he guessed none of that really mattered now, the reasons why and how. He had to focus on just staying awake at this point; it was becoming increasingly more difficult. It had been a long day, a very strange….. weird day. He hadn’t actually figured out how he was going to be getting home, the day care had to be close by the college hopefully he could catch another bus or call his mum to come and get him. He suddenly realised he hadn’t had access to his phone all day or any of his belongings really. They would have everything he assumed, hopefully his clothes would be returned to him when they got back. There were so many uncertainties awaiting his return, but for some reason Cody didn’t dwell on any of them. He should have been terrified of the unknown of what was waiting at the end of this trip. Would all the parents be there, would they see him dressed the way he was. He didn’t even know what time it was, should he have already been home by now? What if his mum had been calling asking where he was? But those thoughts went unanswered never lingering, too busy focusing on the gently movements of the bus, Nancy’s gentle humming and her rhythmic breathing. All of it was just so… intoxicating; he couldn’t fight any longer, his eyelids closing shut he instantly fell asleep. Cody felt himself drifting in and out of consciousness, he was still so tired it was hard to not fall asleep. Had he already, he wasn’t even sure anymore. No longer could he feel Nancy’s chest moving up and down and did his seat feel different now? The rumbling felt different like he was travelling over a pavement, he could feel the wind brushing against his face and since when was there a strap pulled across his chest. Wait a minute, he was outside now; the crippling realisation was enough to jolt him awake. The sun was still out and very bright, it took a moment for his eyes to adjust and his mind even longer to really visualise what his eyes were seeing. He was rolling across the footpath, strapped tightly and awkwardly inside a baby stroller. He looked far off into the distance and saw a bunch of people around his age; wait was that the college was he really being wheeled over there. He started to panic, looking down he was still completely nude except for his thick damp diaper. Wait it was damp now, he didn’t have time to contemplate he had wet himself during his nap; the more pressing issue was who was pushing the stroller. “Hello… what are you doing where are you taking me, please stop.” He wailed desperately. He jolted forward slightly as the stroller came to a sudden stop. The person pushing him quickly stepped into his field of view and he was greeted with Nancy’s smiling face. “It’s ok Cody, we will get you out of that wet diaper soon, just hold on a bit longer for me.” Nancy reached into her breast pocket and pulled out a pacifier, dangling it in front of Cody she held it at his lips expectantly. Cody didn’t reach for it but he opened his quivering lips slightly, inviting her to push it inside. “There’s a good baby.” Nancy said before returning to the rear of the stroller. She began pushing again and Cody sucked frantically on his soother. This is it, he thought to himself, his life would be over, everyone would see him and think he was a pathetic loser. He would never live this down, he shifted anxiously in the stroller but he was strapped in tight. Nancy was pushing him closer and closer, suddenly she veered to the left before anyone had a chance to see the overgrown baby. He looked up as they passed through the great and was greeted by the Clearview day care sign, a large happy sun greeting him as they passed under. He turned his head sharply looking around and taking in his surroundings as he was wheeled through the sliding doors. He tried pushing himself further back into the stroller, anything to avoid being seen in here. There weren’t as many people as he thought but he definitely noticed some strange glances in his direction. To make matters worse he felt his diaper warming and desperately pushed his palms into his padding as he realised he was wetting himself again. He sucked harder on his pacifier actually enjoying the soothing feeling it was giving him. It wasn’t enough to completely alleviate him from his woes but it was the only thing offering him any sort of comfort right now. Finally Cody was pushed inside an open room; it was empty apart from himself and Nancy, finally affording him some privacy. The bright lights were switched on illuminating the childish classroom. It looked even more juvenile then he originally expected colourful chairs and tables dotted the room; the walls were plastered with childish art projects and a big fluffy carpet covered one corner of the room covered in large bean bag chairs. Nancy parked the stroller leaving Cody to look out over the room with no angle to see if anyone would come through the door behind him. “Ok Cody.” Nancy started walking in front of him. “Just wait here a moment I will be right back.” Turning around she paused suddenly taking interest in Cody’s diaper. She smiled as she knelt down and pushed the front of her palm firmly against his padding. She grinned broadly, clearly she realised he had wet again. Before standing back up she gently planted a kiss on his forehead before leaving the room, gently closing the door behind her. For the second time today Cody was finally left to his own devices. He sucked rhythmically on his pacifier and contemplated spitting it out, but a strong growing part of him was telling him not to. Turning his attention to the straps firmly holding him down, he tried pulling them off. After twisting and turning for a moment, his diaper crinkling the whole time he eventually gave up. Clearly whoever designed this stroller had done so in a way meant to keep its occupant locked firmly in. Another thought crossed his mind, who would make a baby’s stroller this big and why did Nancy have it. Not to mention the juvenile diaper he was wearing, it fit like a glove not like a child’s diaper it would look too obviously stretched to his size. Before he could dwell on the matter any further he finally heard the door open behind him. He froze in his chair this time he heard two sets of footsteps approaching him. “Cody, baby, Mummy’s here did you have a good day?” His mother spoke as she leaned in over him. Quickly without giving it much thought Cody spat out his dummy and tried covering his diaper with his hands. “Mummy… MUM I ummm this isn’t what it looks like I can explain.” He said panicked. She smiled as she extended her hand reaching for his diaper. Cody recoiled and tried in vain to pull away but the breaks on the stroller were held firm and he saw Nancy looming above him holding it still. He grew stiff as a board as her hands traced the length of his diaper, stopping and resting against the squelching padding that pushed against the seat. She smiled warmly. “I think we better get you into a fresh diaper, this one might not last the car ride home.” Wait, another diaper? This day was supposed to be over, no one else was supposed to know about it. He was a big boy, an ADULT not a stinking baby why was this happening. The tears streamed down Cody’s face almost as quickly as he emptied what was left in his bladder into the waiting diaper as he bawled his eyes out. All his frantic movements had caused the diaper to loosen and streams of wee rushed out the sides soaking his seat and running down his legs. “Oh baby, my sweet Cody its ok, shhhhhhh.” She cooed softly. She quickly brushed off his pacifier before replacing it in his mouth, Cody reluctantly found himself unable to resist as it was pushed inside his mouth. She released the latch and gently pulled him to the carpet laying him on top of a change mat that Nancy must have just prepared that moment. He sobbed pathetically as the pacifier bobbed up and down in his mouth. He did nothing as he lay there watching Nancy retrieve another diaper looking thicker than the one he had on. His mother pulled back his soaked diaper exposing his shame to both women. She made short work of it; obviously like riding a bike she never forgot how to diaper her baby boy. Sliding a few wet wipes over his groin and bottom she placed them into the dirty diaper before balling it up and replacing it with the fresh one from Nancy. She coaxed him with a gentle tap on his knee and Cody raised his bottom allowing her to lay the fresh padding beneath him. He was lowered back down and could instantly feel the extra thickness this one had. Squeezing some ointment onto her palm she ran cool baby oil all over his bottom and crotch and he felt an insurmountable amount of shame as his penis grew in her hand. “All baby boys are the same.” Nancy spoke and both ladies laughed. Cody was red faced and fresh tears continued rolling down his cheeks as his mother gave him a generous dusting of baby powder before tucking down his penis and pulling the diaper up over him. She taped the four tabs firmly but not too tight and gave him a gentle pat on his crinkly padding, looking mighty satisfied with her work. She gently pulled Cody into her arms cradling him as Nancy had earlier. “I know you have a lot of questions baby, but don’t worry this is what’s best for you.” He could hear a microwave whirring in the distance and watched as Nancy strode over giving his mother a freshly warmed baby bottle of milk. She accepted with thanks and removed Cody’s pacifier replacing it with the nipple. Cody looked up at his mum with his big red puffy eyes, he was afraid, her warm smile offering little comfort to the situation. She coaxed him pushing the bottle up further and he finally started sucking, quickly feeling the warm milk flow freely into his mouth. “I know you had a good time Cody, I don’t want you to worry though. I promise you’ll be back here tomorrow, and the next day and the next.” He increased his sucking as he contemplated what she meant by that. “No more college for you, my baby isn’t ready for growing up yet, I think we’ll take it by year and see how you go.” That was it then, a year as a baby it was hard to imagine the life that was waiting for him. At least he would spend a lot of time with Nancy when his mum was working. But what about a social life, he had so many questions to ask. But right now all he could do was suck on his bottle as he looked up at the two women now in charge of his life, cooing and fawning over him. Maybe it wouldn’t be all that bad…. Right?

This is my first attempt at a story. It’s kind of a slow burn, but it will quickly ramp up. In any case, here it goes. Falling In Reverse “Wake up baby girl, today’s your big day,” a sing-song Southern-twanged voice floated me awake, “it’s your 2nd birthday, and there’s so much to do with such a short amount of time! This is such a big day for you, hon, Mommy is juuuust so excited!” I groggily awoke, taking in my surroundings. I lay in state in a large crib with sky scraping white bars. My room was decorated in a flowery motif with pink and white stripes, and a giant “Princess Jaclyn” hung from wooden letters above a closet. There were a few dressers, including a larger table with diapering supplies slinked on the top shelf. Next to my crib was a red haired woman with sultry looks...I was so lucky to belong to her... I was snapped out of my daze by the drawl of the red head. “Cmon baby, you are really wet, Mommy Beth needs to change your icky panties, your guests are going to be here soon!” Mommy Beth? Guests? A birthday party? I casually sucked on my pink pacifier, taking this all in for another day in a row. Mommy Beth took me out of my crib, led me to the changing table on the corner and began to change my diaper...everything came flowing back to me as I regained my footing for the daytime...it had been a long time, given the simple complexities of each day, I had begun to lose track, but I could not forget how it had all started and how I had gotten to this point...this was my 10th “second” in a row. As I had my legs raised and my diaper slipped under me, I began to daydream off in my own space. My journey to being Mommy Beth’s baby girl had started over a decade before. I was fully conscious now and as my wet diaper was mercifully changed into something dry, I looked at my Mommy’s radiant smile, sucked on my pacifier and began to daze back onto how it had all began... 10 Years Prior I had been a first year college freshman, away at school and away from the overbearing glares of my parental units. Freedom. Liberty. All that was awesome. This was finally afforded to me. I could hang out with who I wanted, i could stay up as late as I wanted, it was all at my fingertips. I took this newfound freedom to join groups online that would have been looked at as taboo and quite off putting by those around me; they’d certainly open me up to a large amount of ridicule at the very least. I’d grown up in a small conservative town in a rural environment hostile to change and free-thinking. So when I had the chance to bolt for greener pastures, I jumped on it and never looked back. It was finally an honest attempt at being able to finally distance myself from my past, no matter how twisted things may get in the future, for better or worse. I’d always had an interest in things that weren’t necessarily mainstream. Between my penchant for marihuana ingesting and love of ancient rock albums, I didn’t fit in with the popular groupings at school or within my own peer group. I was okay with that though, as I didn’t want to fit in, I yearned for more in my life than surrounding myself with a sad sass of sycophants ready to whoop it up over the woebegone tales of many a basketball game gone by. So when I’d been accepted into a school a million miles away from my throttled existence, I jumped at the chance to go. Sure, my family feigned sadness over my departure, but it was a necessary break for all of us. Little did I know, of course, that my break would be permanent. With the freedom now in front of me, I could finally utilize it to explore some inner voices in me that had been yearning to be out for some time, particularly in the sexual relations department. I’d long been interested in quite a few things, but I’d never gotten a chance to really explore them, other than spending scattered shots of time reading about them on an ancient dial up computer using AOL CDs as rocket fuel to the dark corners of the Interwebs. One thing in particular always drew my attention, and it was a strange one indeed. The sad truth was, I always had an intense interest in diapers. I couldn’t walk by a diaper aisle in a store without having my eyes glued to it. I couldn’t watch a diaper commercial on TV without doing the same, nor could I divert my attention elsewhere when my aunt changed my cousins. I had no attraction to children, of course. I wasn’t a pedophile...I just would whistfully imagine myself as the center star in a distant production of a diaper change by someone, anyone. It was a strange thing to think of, but I was borderline obsessed with it. Doing an internet search one day while the rest of my family was at a high school basketball game, I found a treasure trove of stories and the like that made me realize I wasn’t alone in my desires. Since I had nowhere to turn to in my immediate vicinity, I never acted on my desires, instead looking for new posts on forums at scattershot times to keep my desires going. Soon, I was off to my new locale; I’d been accepted into the University of Hawaii, a place I could finally branch out in. I could finally be myself, meet a new crowd, and could finally explore what really made me tick. I flew out from my rural habitat to Honolulu a week before classes started, so I could acclimate to my new surroundings. When I got to my dorm, I finally had an outlet, and a place for privacy. Being antisocial as I was, I’d requested that I be placed in a single unit. I had to share a bathroom, of course, but that was a small price to pay. Setting up shop in my room, I felt like I’d entered some sort of alien futurist paradise. The Internet wasn’t dial up, I had free cable. I felt like I’d died and gone to heaven. That night, I set up my computer and went out for food. I’d even bought a few decorations for my room, including a lacquered porcupine fish, which I’d planned to hang from my ceiling. After I’d gotten back in, I decided to surf the Internet before I fell asleep. It wasn’t long before I’d hit on my vices again. One thing led to another, and I’d soon found my way to a listing of Yahoo groups. I searched “ab/dl mommies” and a group jumped out. It was titled “AGE PLAY PERSONALS” and featured a host of people seeking, apparently, play partners. I decided to take a scattershot approach, and began IMing friend requests on a blanket scale, many to no avail. I’d given up, becoming disheartened by the results of my seemingly delusional adventure. If something sounds too good to be true, it probably is, I kept telling myself. As I’d changed into reading something non-fetish related, I received an alert. BethyBubbles9 had accepted my friend request and was now online. My heart jumped. It seemed a new adventure had begun...

Corporate Takeover The sound of the doorbell ringing brought the quiet house to life. Jack walked past his wife's office to the front door, curious to see who was at their door at such an early hour. He peered through the peephole to see who was at his door and was intrigued by the sight of a delivery man, but he couldn't see exactly what the man was holding. Jack knew it was probably a package filled with more corporate documents for his wife to mull over and sign, but he couldn't help but get his hopes up that it was the delivery he had been waiting for all week long. "I got a package for Jack-" "That's me." Jack replied quickly, excited to see that it was indeed his parcel. "Sign here." The man stated, handing Jack a clipboard which he quickly signed. "Thanks, you have a good day!" "You too!" Jack said as he took the box from the man and turned around with it in tow, closing the door behind him with his foot. Once in the living room, he sat the large, but light box down onto the floor and called out for his wife to join him. "Hey, Kimi! It finally came!" "That's nice to hear you came, but what's in the box?" Kimi waltzed into the room, holding a mug of hot tea. "That's funny, but our order of diapers finally came! The ones I was telling you about! " Unlike other married couples, Jack and Kimi not only shared a deep love for each other, but they also shared a rather unique kink for diapers and ageplay which only served to bring them closer together. They both stared at the box for a moment until Kimi handed Jack a letter opener which he looked at. "How did you know?" "Because if it was more documents from my work, you wouldn't have been this excited and called out to me like a kid at Christmas." Kimi explained with a grin. "That's a good point." Jack replied with a chuckle and took the letter opener from his wife. With a few strategic swipes, he dissected the top of the box and peeled open the cardboard flaps, exposing the treasure which awaited both of them within. Normally, he'd only order a ten pack to see if a new diaper was worth stocking up on, but this brand looked different than all the others. It seemed to be revolutionary, like when ABU had produced the first diaper capable of handing five thousand milliliters, but there was so much more to the product than capacity and design. Whoever had done the photoshoot for this particular diaper had gone the extra length to photograph the model in an incredibly accurate recreation of a nursery. Jack recalled seeing a giant crib and a bunch of baby toys all sized up for the woman who had been picked to model the diapers. This level of detail screamed out to Jack when he was viewing the company's product page. If they had gone to such lengths to make the woman look like an actual baby, in an actual nursery, then maybe the diaper would feel just as babyish as the woman had looked. "Why did you order so many?" Kimi asked before taking a sip from her mug. "Because, only a princess like you deserves the best." Jack smiled up at his wife. "True." Kimi nodded and looked past her husband at an odd object sitting on top of the diapers. "What's that?" Sitting on top of the pre wrapped packages of diapers was something a bit different; a small bundle of papers. "Looks like a few pages of instructions came with the diapers." Jack said with a smile. "That's pretty funny. Like we don't know how to use diapers." Kimi chuckled. Jack nodded and quickly glanced over the first page before replying. "Actually, it looks like some sort of agreement that we can sign." "What? Like a physical Terms of Service agreement?" Kimi cocked an eyebrow. "Kind of, but the way it's written...It sounds more like a document that you sign to enter into a contest or something. It promises an experience like no other; A 'blissful adult baby experience' unmatched by other companies." "That sounds silly, but let's sign it!" Kimi stated, a grin on her face. After they both signed the document, a very bizarre thing occurred; the paper started glowing while simultaneously emitting a sonic pulse. The high pitched chirp brought both Kimi and Jack to their knees as they quickly covered their ears, shielding their ear drums from the agonizing frequency. Things only grew more painful as a bright light pierced into the living room, engulfing both himself and his wife. As time slowed, Jack felt like the energy was being ripped from his very being as every molecule in his body screamed out in torment. His head was pulsing with excruciating pain while his heart steadily started beating faster and faster until he couldn't even differentiate when it wasn't beating. Needless to say, it was beating faster than it ever had before. While his brain struggled to handle the sonic sound bombarding his brainwaves and his heart racing faster than a formula one race car, his kidneys were positively burning as every fiber of the organ was radiating an extreme heat. With his last conscious thought, he gazed over at the love of his life and saw her staring back at him as they both struggled to endure the excruciating pain. Kimi toppled over, her body being taken by the near blinding light. The sight of his beloved vanishing before his very eyes sapped his soul of the strength needed to fight the cosmic bombardment of his physical form. With what few thoughts were allowed to him, he realized that he had nothing left to fight for and allowed his body to succumb to the pain. Everything went black as he was absorbed by the beam of light. To Be Continued... This is a commission I wrote for my favorite married patrons on my Patreon. Hopefully, you guys enjoy this as it's a very dark tale. I'll be updating it fairly often, but if you can't wait for the next update then why not pledge to my Patreon so you can read the entire story? It's only $5 dollars to read what took a year to write. It's Christmas time. Why not spoiler yourself with a membership to my Patreon? You're worth $5 dollars, aren't you? https://www.patreon.com/user?u=6660213

My boyfriend looked at me, pleading with his eyes and then with his voice. “Please baby, this is too much. I can’t keep living like this. I’m a man.” But I just smiled and turned off the Hataichi Magic Wand. “I guess you won’t be cumming today. Maybe tomorrow when you learn how to act like a real baby.” I dragged out the word baby as long as possible while adding as much sugary sweetness to my voice as possible. This wasn’t me being cruel, he had begged me for this after all. I remember it as if it were yesterday. I was in bed with him, putting him in one of his white diapers with the little bunnies on it. The diaper was so thick, so crinkly. And in my mind it was so annoying. I suspected he loved them more than me. But I loved him so I said we could play. Diapers were odd but as long as it was foreplay we could make it work. I rubbed my hand on the white patterned diaper that trapped his cock and balls inside. He moaned as I continued rubbing. My ears perked up. That noise is something I hadn’t heard in a while. It was music to my ears. “Are you close to cumming baby?” I taunted softly. I leaned forward, my breasts rubbing against his chest as he closed his eyes to feel the sensation. “Yes…” he gasped slightly. His eyes were closed in contentment. I reached for the tapes to open his diaper up so he couldn finish like a man. I was going to ride him until he had an epic orgasm that would leave him gasping for air. I wanted his cum to explode inside of me. I wanted to ride him and feel him grow inside of me. But this time, he said quietly. “Don’t.” He didn’t want me to remove the diaper. He insisted I keep it on. He insisted it felt good when he splashed his cum into his thirsty diaper. Instead of cumming inside of me, he preferred this infantile act of making stickies. So I let him have his wish. I let him cum into his diaper. His entire body tensed up and then he relaxed. I smiled as he curled up next to me, his cheek resting on my chest as we basked in the post orgasm glow. “Baby like cumming in his diapers huh?” He nodded quietly. “Wanna cum like that more often?” He nodded. “What if that was the only way you could cum?” He didn’t respond. But something about it made me tingle inside. If he wanted to waste his precious cum like that, he’d learn to regret it. The next time we were together, I asked him again. But this time was different. I was edging him. It had been over an hour. I brought him close to climaxing over and over, only to pull him back down and let him cool off. I told him if this was too much for him, I could stop. He could go back into his diapers, the ones he loved so much. But he wasn’t going to cum. “Please let me cum baby, please?” And then I saw it. His eyes had grown dark and needy. Something had broken inside of him. He was mine. So I asked him again. “What if this was the only way you could cum?” He needed it at this point. More than water. “Yes!” He gasped as I dragged my fingers softly over the head of his penis again. “Just let me cum.” “Where do you want to cum?” I teased as I nibbled on the sensitive head of his penis, flicking my soft tongue back and forth. I was so greedy for the glistening pre-cum that was leaking from his cock. “In my diapers?” Poor boy looked like he was going to cry. I was pushing him to his limit. “And only in your diapers?” I asked. “Yes,” he was shaking now. “Only in my diapers from now on. Please babe. I only want to cum in my diapers from now on. Please.” I love it when he begs. I pulled the diaper between his legs, taking great care to try and touch his cock as little as possible. Poor guy was going to become a premmie if we weren’t careful. Barely whipping it out before jizzing just inches before my sweet, sweet pussy. But his fate was going to be much worse. I taped him up and then grabbed the magic wand and gave him a mind blowing orgasm. His body spasmed as he moaned louder than I had ever heard before. I heard the crinkles of the diaper as his feet kicked, flexing the leak guards. As he came the plastic on the diaper stretched to its limit. In the post cum glow, I stroked his hair and gave him a kiss on the forehead. “Good boy.” I said. But he’d told me what he wanted. He had told me what he needed. He wanted this. He needed this. The next time we had sex he was pounding me from behind when I told him to get off me and rolled him on his back and put him in thick pink diapers. He complained, but I reminded him that he told me this is what he wanted. I told him to hump me from behind because he wanted to only cum in diapers from now on. He had said it. He had wanted it. I pushed my ass into his diapered crotch as he thrust over and over seeking relief. We had sex again the next day, and right when he was ready to cum I just stood up and tossed him a diaper. I told him he had to put it on after all if he was going to cum. I told him if he wanted he could touch me while he humped the mattress. Or if he wanted to cum like a girl, he could use the wand. He was shocked. I think he didn’t realize how long this was going to last. But in the post orgasm glow I patted the front of his now cum filled diaper and reminded him that he was my strong little man. And I spooned him from behind and coaxed him to sleep. One day I caught him masturbating in my bathroom. He was hiding from me trying to rub one out like the naughty boy he was. That night after binding him to the bed for what he thought was gonna be kinky sex, I put ice on his penis and shrank it down to a pathetic size. A week in chastity solved his naughty masturbation habit. It didn’t cross me again. I controlled his orgasms. I controlled when he was going to cum. He started to get cranky after two weeks of that. “Come on babe,” he started whining. “Can we have normal sex?” I just smiled and said that he’s the one who told me this is what he wanted. And I couldn’t possibly be a good girlfriend unless I gave him what he needed. Right? He threw a temper tantrum that night, so I didn’t let him cum. I just put him in his nighttime diaper and went to bed. I had invested in locking plastic pants. He wasn’t taking them off until I unlocked him anyway. Soon he figured it out. If he hoped for any relief, he’d be a good boy and cum in his diapers. Six months of this he started automatically getting the diapers out at night. My good little boy was trained at this point. He’d lay in the bed, wait for me to diaper him and then get permission to hump my leg or the pillows. I’d giggle watching him crinkle back and forth until he shuddered to his pathetic completion. His round bottom looked gorgeous in those diapers. So infantile, juxtaposed with his strong muscles and deep voice. He was my baby boy, seeking relief. But one day I told him, “We can have sex like adults do. No diapers tonight.” He grinned and I saw the Alpha come back into his eyes. That night he pulled me close and then flipped me over, his masculine shoulders, large hands fondling my breasts as he prepared to mount his prize. I looked at him dead in the eyes and told him I wanted him to grow inside of me. I wanted his cum inside of me. I wanted him to have me. From behind me I heard his breath quicken as he got ready to ravage me. But nothing happened. He was quiet. And I smiled. “What’s wrong?” I asked innocently. “Give me a sec,” he mumbled. But the seconds turned to minutes. And I just lay there waiting for him to take me like the man that he said he was. I heard him fumbling around. I heard him curse. But he didn’t know what I knew. He couldn’t get hard right now even if I offered him the world. He wasn’t going to get hard unless he felt the soft embrace of a diaper around his penis. He wasn’t going to cum unless he felt the crinkly plastic between his legs. He wasn’t going to cum like a man ever again. He’d cum like the little baby he was. “Do you need a diaper baby?” I asked him spinning around and seeing the shock in his eyes. He denied it. He just needed a moment. Nerves he claimed. Stressful day at work. He was tired. Sure baby, bring on the excuses. You’ll learn soon enough. But the days turned to weeks and I knew my boy hadn’t cummed yet. I heard him sobbing in the bathroom as he tried to masturbate. Unable to even get the tiniest of erections. Those days I stood outside the door listening to him and when he exited I’d be calmly sitting at the table with concern in my eyes asking him if he “needed help with something.” Finally one night, we were in bed when he pulled out the diaper. He asked me if he could wear it during sex tonight. “You don’t want to try sex like a man?” My deep brown eyes bore into his soul. I needed to hear it. “I just…” he looked everywhere but at me. “Baby,” I smiled. “Look at me.” “I just want the diapers.” “So you want the diapers?” “Yes.” “You want to cum in the diapers like a baby?” He was quiet. But nodded. “Baby, say it.” I pushed his chin up so he was looking directly at me. “I want to cum in my diapers like a baby.” So I had him lay on his back. I pulled out baby powder to his surprise and sprinkled his privates with it. Next, I opened up the thick diaper, had him lay on top of it as I raised the plastic between his legs. I took my time taping it up. I checked the fit, making sure I made it rustle loudly. I kept making his diaper crinkle. I felt his penis grow inside the plastic prison which caused me to smile. “Okay baby, you can hump the pillows now. Be a good boy and do it quickly. I have work in the morning.” I stroked his back, patted his diaper butt and gave him encouragement as he rocked back and forth. I reminded him how much of a good little boy he was. I took my hands and reached underneath him fondling the plastic above his member. He shuddered and collapsed into the bed, exhausted, tired and spent. But the moan he let out was worth it. I pulled him close so he was to little spoon and kissed the back of his neck. “Good baby” I said. Then I told him. I was leaving him. I didn’t want a baby who could only cum like a baby. I wanted a man. I needed a man, like he needed his crinkly baby diapers. He protested. He begged. But each time I just pointed to his diaper and told him that’s all the evidence I needed. Enjoy cuming like a baby from now on. Find someone who’ll want to change your diapers. He was trapped. And the beautiful thing, I couldn’t wait to turn the next man I met into my little pathetic diaper baby. Because that’s all men are anyway. Good little diaper boys, just waiting to come out. Good boy. *** Like what you see here? Check out my Patreon where there are more stories. For just $10 you can read short stories like this and even longer ones. You can also check out the newest series: “Mommy Time Plus”https://www.patreon.com/kyleshouse

”Honey” Jen my fiancee called from outside the bedroom. I was lying on the bed trying to maintain control of my bladder so that I would not wet my diaper for the third time that evening. ”Mia tells me you were a good boy tonight,” Jen said as she entered the bedroom. ”Oh, you look so cute in your sleeper” Mia had dressed me in a blue, white and red striped, zip-up, drop seat sleeper, earlier that night when she double diapered me for the evening. ” I halfta use the potty mommy” I whined to Jen as she walked over to me and sat down on the bed. ”Now baby, Mia told me you already had a few accidents earlier tonight when you were playing, and you know the potty is off-limits for the next few weeks as we sort out whether or not you are ready to go back to using it.” ”but mommmmyyyy, I really have to go!” I whined again as Jen unbuttoned her blouse and removed the clasp on her nursing bra. Jen pulled me into her breast and coaxed me to nurse before she continued. ”Baby just relax, after your feeding, if you still have to use the toilet we can discuss it further.” Jen and I both knew that by the time I was done nursing I would have wet as well as probably messed my diaper as this was becoming my regular feeding routine. I clenched down harder as I nursed and began to whimper softly as I sucked. I could feel the pressure begin to build in my stomach and begin to slowly lose control as the warm liquid gently flowed out of me and into my already drenched diaper. Jen stroked my hair and began to praise me. ”Such a good baby wetting his diaper for mommy.” Pulling me closer into her breast. It seemed Jen now instinctively knew when I was using my diapers. ”You see baby, mommy knows what is best for her little boy” At that moment I lost all control and resigned myself to wetting the diaper completely. As the disposable reached its limit I could feel the warm liquid trickle past the leg guards and begin to soak into the snap-on cloth cover which had been placed overtop by Mia earlier. Jen reaches down and slipped a finger into the leg opening of my diaper through the drop-seat in the sleeper. ”My, my baby you are sooo wet... You’re sopping.” Jen pulled her hand out and moved it to the front of the diaper and began to stroke me through the sodded padding. ”Does this feel good baby?” Jen asked as she continued to kneed the padding into my hard dick. I could feel the pressure continue to build towards in my bum as Jen continued to stroke and massage the swollen padding. I squirmed in Jen's arms and she recognized immediately what the problem was. ”Does my baby have a sore tummy?” Jen inquired moving her hand upwards towards my lower abdomen. I whimpered again with Jen's breast still in my mouth. ”Baby go ahead and use your diaper, that is what they are for.” Jen said continuing to rub my tummy. The pressure continued to build in my bottom as she rubbed and pushed gently. I tried to control myself but after a moment the pressure became too much and I felt the diaper begin to expand at the back as the warm mess made its way into the seat of my diaper. ”Such a good boy following mommies instructions. See there is no need for you to worry about the potty right now.” Jen moved her hand back down to the front of my diaper and began to rub again. ”Are you going to make another mess for mommy?” Jen asked as she resumed rubbing me through the soddened padding. I could feel the mess in the seat of my pants begin to cool and while Jen's hand felt so good I was utterly humiliated at the moment. I continued to whimper and cry softly as Jen stroked me over and over. It felt so good that I thrust my hips up to meet her hand. The mass is my seat being pulled away as I did. ” I want to cum so badly mommy,” I said to Jen before she pulled me back towards her breast. ”Keep nursing baby. We need to make sure we replace everything you have been putting out today” she chuckled. I could feel the warm breast milk slipping down my throat with a sweet taste that only Jens breasts could bring me. My load continued building inside me and the pleasure we so intense that I winced as Jen continued to rub the wet material into my swollen member. All at once I pulled away from Jen's breast and cried out in pleasure as warm loads pulsed from my raging dick. ”Mommies baby certainly enjoyed himself didn't he.” My bottom came smashing down into my mess causing it to spread towards the leg gatherers as I collapsed into Jen’s arms. ”Come on Baby.” Jen coaxed as she moved me back onto her breasts. ” Let us finish up and then we can change your bottom before bed.” As I relatched onto Jen’s breast she looked down at me and said:” I think you will be staying in diapers for quite a while.”